It is our belief that after the 3rd book..this book halfway through was infiltrated by an NAA entity who then led this in a direction we do not approve of. Much of the 'magic' here is not of Guardian origin and we do not endorse it. That said, we allowed this contact via the Law of Free Will. We point to the sudden problems, both physically mentally and organizationally that occur halfway through this book, as to our assertion that this was now a negative evil entity, disguised as the social complex Ra, if not Thoth himself. The questioning and personal direction of the latter part of book 4 here are, to be blunt, ridiculous, especially when confronted with an interdimensional entity and the ability to discuss subjects far more vital and important to humanity at large. we will not be including Book 5 as this was all personal information of the three individuals and put out sans any contact from us or any entities representing the Guardians.) 
Session 76 February 3, 1982
Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 
 
   
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me an indication of the condition of 
the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This instrument is in a state of physical complex bankruptcy 
which has existed for some of the measure you call time. The vital energies 
are normal with a strong spiritual complex counterpart and will lending 
substance to the mind/body/spirit complex energy levels. 
 Questioner: Will our continued communication with Ra be deleterious to 
the physical energies of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We may answer in two modes. Firstly, if the instrument were 
thusly dedicated to this use with no transfer of energy of physical complex 
nature it would begin to call upon the vital energy itself and this, done in 
any substantive measure, is actively deleterious to a mind/body/spirit 
complex if that complex wishes further experience in the illusion which it 
now distorts. 
Secondly, if care is taken, firstly, to monitor the outer parameters of the 
instrument, then to transfer physical energy by sexual transfer, by magical 
protection, and, lastly, by the energetic displacements of thought-forms 
energizing the instrument during contact there is no difficulty in that there 
is no worsening of the instrument’s mind/body/spirit complex distortions of 
strength/weakness. 
It is to be noted that the instrument, by dedicating itself to this service, 
attracts greetings of which you are aware. These are inconvenient but, with 
care taken, need not be lastingly deleterious either to the instrument or the 
contact. 
 Questioner: Of the three things that you mentioned that we could do for 
the instrument’s benefit, would you clarify the last one? I didn’t quite 
understand what you meant. 
 Ra: I am Ra. As the entity which you are allows its being to empathize with 
any other being, so then it may choose to share with the other-self those 
energies which may be salubrious to the other-self. The mechanism of these 
energy transfers is the thought or, more precisely, the thought-form for any thought is a form or symbol or thing that is an object seen in time/space 
reference. 
 Questioner: Has our use of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram 
been of any value and what is its effect? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This group’s use of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser 
Pentagram has been increasingly efficacious. Its effect is purification, 
cleansing, and protection of the place of working. 
The efficacy of this ritual is only beginning to be, shall we say, at the lower 
limits of the truly magical. In doing the working those aspiring to 
adept-hood have done the equivalent of beginning the schoolwork, many 
grades ahead. For the intelligent student this is not to be discouraged; rather 
to be encouraged is the homework, the reading, the writing, the arithmetic, 
as you might metaphorically call the elementary steps towards the study of 
being. It is the being that informs the working, not the working that 
informs the being. Therefore, we may leave you to the work you have 
begun. 
 Questioner: Would it be beneficial for us to perform the banishing ritual 
more in this room? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is beneficial to regularly work in this place. 
 Questioner: I am sorry that we have had such a long delay between the last 
session and this one. It couldn’t be helped I guess. Could you please tell me 
the origin of the tarot? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The origin of this system of study and divination is twofold: 
firstly, there is that influence which, coming in a distorted fashion from 
those who were priests attempting to teach the Law of One in Egypt, gave 
form to the understanding, if you will pardon the misnomer, which they 
had received. These forms were then made a regular portion of the 
learn/teachings of an initiate. The second influence is that of those entities 
in the lands you call Ur, Chaldea, and Mesopotamia who, from old, had 
received the, shall we say, data for which they called having to do with the 
heavens. Thusly we find two methods of divination being melded into one 
with uneven results; the, as you call it, astrology and the form being 
combined to suggest what you might call the correspondences which are 
typical of the distortions you may see as attempts to view archetypes. 
 Questioner: Then am I correct in assuming that the priests of Egypt, in 
attempting to convert knowledge that they had received initially from Ra 
into understandable symbology, constructed and initiated the concept of 
the tarot? Is this correct? 
Ra: I am Ra. This is correct with the addition of the Sumerian influence. 
 Questioner: Were Ra’s teachings focusing on the archetypes for this Logos 
and the methods of achieving a very close approach to the archetypical 
configuration? Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct without being true. We, of Ra, are humble 
messengers of the Law of One. We seek to teach/learn this single law. 
During the space/time of the Egyptian teach/learning we worked to bring 
the mind complex, the body complex, and the spirit complex into an 
initiated state in which the entity could contact intelligent energy and so 
become teach/learner itself so that healing and the fruits of study could be 
offered to all. The study of the roots of mind is a portion of the vivification 
of the mind complex and, as we have noted, the thorough study of the 
portion of the roots of mind called archetypical is an interesting and 
necessary portion of the process as a whole. 
 Questioner: Is there, in Ra’s opinion, any present day value for the use of 
the tarot as an aid in the evolutionary process? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall repeat information. It is appropriate to study one 
form of constructed and organized distortion of the archetypical mind in 
depth in order to arrive at the position of being able to become and to 
experience archetypes at will. You have three basic choices. You may choose 
astrology, the twelve signs, as you call these portions of your planet’s energy 
web, and what has been called the ten planets. You may choose the tarot 
with its twenty-two so-called Major Arcana. You may choose the study of 
the so-called Tree of Life with its ten Sephiroth and the twenty-two 
relationships between the stations. 
It is well to investigate each discipline, not as a dilettante, but as one who 
seeks the touchstone, one who wishes to feel the pull of the magnet. One of 
these studies will be more attractive to the seeker. Let the seeker, then, 
investigate the archetypical mind using, basically, one of these three 
disciplines. After a period of study, the discipline mastered sufficiently, the 
seeker may then complete the more important step: that is, the moving 
beyond the written in order to express in an unique fashion its 
understanding, if you may again pardon the noun, of the archetypical mind. 
 Questioner: Would I be correct in saying that the archetypes of this 
particular Logos are somewhat unique with respect to the rest of the 
creation? The systems of study that we have just talked about would not 
translate quickly or easily in other parts of the creation. This is a very 
difficult question to state. Could you clear that up for me? 
Ra: I am Ra. We may draw from the welter of statement which you offer 
the question we believe you ask. Please re-question if we have mistaken your 
query. The archetypical mind is that mind which is peculiar to the Logos 
under which influence you are at this space/time distorting your 
experiences. There is no other Logos the archetypical mind of which would 
be the same any more than the stars would appear the same from another 
planet in another galaxy. You may correctly infer that the closer Logoi are 
indeed closer in archetypes. 
 Questioner: Since Ra evolved initially on Venus Ra is of the same 
archetypical origin as that which we experience here. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: But I am assuming that the concepts of the tarot and the 
magical concepts of the Tree of Life, etc. were not in use by Ra. I suspect, 
possibly, some form of astrology was a previous Ra concept. This is just a 
guess. Am I correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. To express Ra’s methods of study of the archetypical mind 
under the system of distortions which we enjoyed would be to skew your 
own judgment of that which is appropriate for the system of distortions 
forming the conditions in which you learn/teach. Therefore, we must 
invoke the Law of Confusion. 
 Questioner: I am going to ask some questions now that may be a little off 
the center of what we are trying to do. I’m not sure because I’m trying to, 
with these questions, unscramble something that I consider very basic to 
what we are doing. Please forgive my lack of ability in questioning since this 
is a difficult concept for me. 
Could you give me an idea of the length of the first and second densities as 
they occurred for this planet? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is no method of estimation of the time/space before 
timelessness gave way in your first density. To the beginnings of your time, 
the measurement would be vast and yet this vastness is meaningless. Upon 
the entry into the constructed space/time your first density spanned a bridge 
of space/time and time/space of perhaps two billion of your years.  Second density is more easily estimated and represents your longest density 
in terms of the span of space/time. We may estimate that time as 
approximately 4. 6 billion years. These approximations are exceedingly 
rough due to the somewhat uneven development which is characteristic of 
creations which are built upon the foundation stone of free will. 
Questioner: Did you state that second density was 4.6 billion years? B, b-i-l? Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Then we have a third density that is, comparatively speaking, 
the twinkling of an eye, the snap of a finger in time compared to the others. 
Why is the third density cycled so extremely rapidly compared to the first 
and second? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The third density is a choice. 
 Questioner: Third density, then, compared to the rest of the densities, all of 
them, is nothing but a uniquely short period of what we consider to be time 
and is for the purpose of this choice. 
Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is precisely correct. The prelude to choice must 
encompass the laying of the foundation, the establishment of the illusion 
and the viability of that which can be made spiritually viable. The 
remainder of the densities is continuous refining of the choice. This also is 
greatly lengthened, as you would use the term. The choice is, as you put it, 
the work of a moment but is the axis upon which the creation turns. 
 Questioner: Is this third-density choice the same throughout all of the 
creation of which you are aware? 
Ra: I am Ra. We are aware of creations in which third density is lengthier 
and more space/time is given to the choosing. However, the proportions 
remain the same, the dimensions all being somewhat etiolated and 
weakened by the Logos to have a variant experience of the Creator. This 
creation is seen by us to be quite vivid. 
 Questioner: I didn’t understand what you meant by what you said “as seen 
by you to be quite vivid.” What did you mean? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This creation is somewhat more condensed by its Logos than 
some other Logoi have chosen. Thus each experience of the Creator by the 
Creator in this system of distortions is, relatively speaking, more bright or, 
as we said, vivid. 
 Questioner: I am assuming that upon entry into third density, for this 
planet, disease did not exist in any form. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. 
 Questioner: What disease or form of disease was there and why did this 
exist at the beginning of the third density? 
Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, that which you speak of as disease is a functional 
portion the body complex which offers the body complex the opportunity 
to cease viability. This is a desirable body complex function. The second 
portion of the answer has to do with second-density other-selves of a 
microscopic, as you would call it, size which have in some forms long 
existed and perform their service by aiding the physical body complex in its 
function of ceasing viability at the appropriate space/time. 
 Questioner: What I am trying to understand is the difference between the 
plan of the Logos for these second-density entities and the generation of 
what I would guess to be more or less a runaway array of feedback to create 
various physical problems to act as catalyst in our present third-density 
condition. Could you give me an indication of whether my thinking is 
anywhere near right on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This instrument’s physical body complex is becoming more 
distorted towards pain. We shall, therefore, speak to this subject as our last 
full query of this working. Your query contains some internal confusion 
which causes the answer to be perhaps more general than desired. We invite 
refinements of the query. 
The Logos planned for entities of mind/body/spirit complex to gain 
experience until the amount of experience was sufficient for an incarnation. 
This varied only slightly from second-density entities whose mind/body 
complexes existed for the purpose of experiencing growth and seeking 
consciousness. 
As the third density upon your planet proceeded, as has been 
discussed, the need for the physical body complex to cease became more 
rapidly approached due to intensified and more rapidly gained catalyst. This 
catalyst was not being properly assimilated. Therefore, the, shall we say, 
lifetimes needed to be shorter that learning might continue to occur with 
the proper rhythm and increment. Thus more and more opportunities have 
been offered as your density has progressed for disease. May we ask if there 
are further brief queries before we close? 
 Questioner: I have one question that is possibly of no value. You don’t have 
to expand on it, but there is a crystal skull in the possession of a woman 
near Toronto. It may be of some value in investigating these 
communications with Ra since I think possibly this had some origin from 
Ra. Can you tell me anything about that, and then is there anything that we 
can do to improve the contact or to make the instrument more 
comfortable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Although your query is one which uncovers interesting 
material we can not answer due to the potential an answer may have for affecting your actions. The appurtenances are carefully placed and requisite 
care taken. We are appreciative. All is well. 
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite 
Creator. Go forth, therefore, glorying and rejoicing in the power and in the 
peace of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 77 
February 10, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you please give me an indication of the condition of the 
instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: Was the instrument under attack just prior to this session? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we could do to help protect the 
instrument from these attacks prior to the session? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: What could we do? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your group could refrain from continuing this contact. 
 Questioner: Is that the only thing that we could do? 
 Ra: I am Ra. That is the only thing you could do which you are not already 
attempting with a whole heart. 
 Questioner: I have three questions that the instrument asked me to ask 
which I will get out of the way first. She wants to know if the preparation 
for her hospital experience could be improved if she should ever have to 
repeat it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All was done well with one exception. The instrument was 
instructed to spend space/time contemplating its self as the Creator. This, 
done in a more determined fashion, would be beneficial at times when the 
mind complex is weakened by severe assaults upon the distortions of the 
body complex towards pain. There is no necessity for negative thought-forms regardless of pain distortions. The elimination of such creates the lack 
of possibility for negative elementals and other negative entities to use these 
thought-forms to create the worsening of the mind complex deviation from 
the normal distortions of cheerfulness/anxiety. 
 Questioner: The instrument would also like to know if what we call tuning 
could be improved during times when we do not communicate with Ra? 
 Ra: I am Ra. That which has been stated in regard to the latter question will 
suffice to point the way for the present query. 
 Questioner: Finally, she wishes to know why several days ago her heart rate 
went up to 115 per minute and why she had extreme pain in her stomach? 
Was that an Orion greeting? 
Ra: I am Ra. Although this experience was energized by the Orion group 
the events mentioned, as well as others more serious, were proximally 
caused by the ingestion of certain foodstuffs in what you call your tablet 
form. 
Questioner: Can you tell me what these tablets were, specifically? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We examine this query for the Law of Confusion and find 
ourselves close to the boundary, but acceptably so. 
The substance which caused the bodily reaction of the heartbeat was called 
Pituitone by those which manufacture it. That which caused the difficulty 
which seemed to be cramping of the lower abdominal musculature but was, 
in fact, more organic in nature was a substance called Spleentone. 
This instrument has a physical body complex of complicated balances 
which afford it physical existence. Were the view taken that certain 
functions and chemicals found in the healthy, as you call it, body complex 
are lacking in this one and, therefore, simply must be replenished, the 
intake of the many substances which this instrument began would be 
appropriate. However, this particular physical vehicle has, for approximately 
twenty-five of your years, been vital due to the spirit, the mind, and the will 
being harmoniously dedicated to fulfilling the service it chose to offer. 
Therefore, physical healing techniques are inappropriate whereas mental 
and spiritual healing techniques are beneficial. 
 Questioner: Is there any technique that we could use that we have not been 
using that would be beneficial for the instrument in this case? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We might suggest, without fractiousness, two. Firstly, let the 
instrument remove the possibility of further ingestion of this group of 
foodstuffs. 
Secondly, each of the group may become aware of the will to a greater 
extent. We cannot instruct upon this but merely indicate, as we have 
previously, that it is a vital key to the evolution of the mind/body/spirit 
complex. 
 Questioner: Thank you. I would like to go back to the plan of this Logos 
for Its creation and examine the philosophical basis that is the foundation for what was created in this local creation and the philosophy of the plan for 
experience. I am assuming that I am correct in stating that the foundation 
for this, as has been stated many times before, is the first distortion. After 
that, what was the plan in the philosophical sense? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We cannot reply due to a needed portion of your query which 
has been omitted; that is, do we speak of this particular Logos? 
 Questioner: That is correct. I am asking with respect to this particular sub-Logos, our sun. 
 Ra: I am Ra. This query has substance. We shall begin by turning to an 
observation of a series of concept complexes of which you are familiar as the 
tarot. 
The philosophy was to create a foundation, first of mind, then of body, and 
then of spiritual complex. Those concept complexes you call the tarot lie 
then in three groups of seven: the mind cycle, one through seven; the 
physical complex cycle, eight through fourteen; the spiritual complex cycle, 
fifteen through twenty-one. The last concept complex may best be termed 
The Choice. 
Upon the foundation of the transformation of each complex, with free will 
guided by the root concepts offered in these cycles, the Logos offered this 
density the basic architecture of a building and the constructing and 
synthesizing of data culminating in The Choice. 
 Questioner: Then to condense your statement, I see it meaning that there 
are seven basic philosophical foundations for mental experience, seven for 
bodily, seven for spiritual, and that these produce the polarization that we 
experience sometime during the third-density cycle. Am I correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are correct in that you perceive the content of our prior 
statement with accuracy. You are incorrect in that you have no mention of 
the, shall we say, location of all of these concept complexes; that is, they 
exist within the roots of the mind and it is from this resource that their 
guiding influence and leitmotifs1
 may be traced. You may further note that 
each foundation is itself not single but a complex of concepts. Furthermore, 
there are relationships betwixt mind, body, and spirit of the same location 
in octave, for instance: one, eight, fifteen, and relationships within each 
octave which are helpful in the pursuit of The Choice by the 
mind/body/spirit complex. The Logos under which these foundations stand 
 
1
 leitmotif: Lit: leading motive. In music: A distinguishing theme or melodic 
phrase representing and recurring with a given character, situation, or emotion 
in an opera.is one of free will. Thusly the foundations may be seen to have unique facets 
and relationships for each mind/body/spirit complex. Only twenty-two, 
The Choice, is relatively fixed and single. 
 Questioner: Then I am probably having a problem with the concept of 
time since it appears that the Logos was aware of the polarization choice. It 
seems that this choice for polarization at the end of third density is an 
important philosophical plan for the experience past third density. Am I 
correct in assuming that this process is a process to create the proper or 
desired experience that will take place in the creation after third density is 
complete? 
 Ra: I am Ra. These philosophical foundations are those of third density. 
Above this density there remains the recognition of the architecture of the 
Logos but without the veils which are so integral a part of the process of 
making the choice in third density. 
 Questioner: The specific question that I had was that it seems to me that 
the choice was planned to create intense polarization past third density so 
that experience would be intense past third density. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Given that our interpretation of your sound vibration 
complexes is appropriate, this is incorrect. The intensity of fourth density is 
that of the refining of the rough-hewn sculpture. This is, indeed, in its own 
way, quite intense causing the mind/body/spirit complex to move ever 
inward and onward in its quest for fuller expression. However, in third 
density the statue is forged in the fire. This is a type of intensity which is 
not the property of fourth, fifth, sixth, or seventh densities. 
 Questioner: What I am really attempting to understand, since all of these 
twenty-one philosophical bases result in the twenty-second which is The 
Choice, is why this choice is so important, why the Logos seems to put so 
much emphasis on this choice, and what function this choice of polarity 
has, precisely, in the evolution or the experience of that which is created by 
the Logos? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The polarization or choosing of each mind/body/spirit is 
necessary for harvestability from third density. The higher densities do their 
work due to the polarity gained in this choice. 
 Questioner: Would it be possible for this work of our density to be 
performed if all of the sub-Logoi chose the same polarity in any particular 
expression or evolution of a Logos? Let us make the assumption that our 
sun created nothing but, through the first distortion, positive polarity. 
There was no product except positive polarity. Would work then be done in fourth density and higher as a function of only the positive polarization 
evolving from the original creation of our sub-Logos? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Elements of this query illustrate the reason I was unable to 
answer your previous question without knowledge of the Logos involved. 
To turn to your question, there were Logoi which chose to set the plan for 
the activation of mind/body/spirit complexes through each true color body 
without recourse to the prior application of free will. It is, to our 
knowledge, only in an absence of free will that the conditions of which you 
speak obtain. In such a procession of densities you find an extraordinarily 
long, as you measure time, third-density; likewise, fourth density. Then, as 
the entities begin to see the Creator, there is a very rapid, as you measure 
time, procession towards the eighth density. This is due to the fact that one 
who knows not, cares not. 
 Let us illustrate by observing the relative harmony and unchanging quality 
of existence in one of your, as you call it, primitive tribes. The entities have 
the concepts of lawful and taboo, but the law is inexorable and all events 
occur as predestined. There is no concept of right and wrong, good or bad. 
It is a culture in monochrome. In this context you may see the one you call 
Lucifer as the true light-bringer in that the knowledge of good and evil both 
precipitated the mind/body/spirits of this Logos from the Edenic conditions 
of constant contentment and also provided the impetus to move, to work 
and to learn. 
 Those Logoi whose creations have been set up without free will have not, in 
the feeling of those Logoi, given the Creator the quality and variety of 
experience of Itself as have those Logoi which have incorporated free will as 
paramount. Thusly you find those Logoi moving through the timeless states 
at what you would see as a later space/time to choose the free will character 
when elucidating the foundations of each Logos. 
 Questioner: I guess, under the first distortion, it was the free will of the 
Logos to choose to evolve without free will. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Do the Logoi that choose this type of evolution choose both 
the service-to-self and the service-to-others path for different Logoi, or do 
they choose just one of the paths? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Those, what you would call, early Logoi which chose lack of 
free will foundations, to all extents with no exceptions, founded Logoi of 
the service-to-others path. The, shall we say, saga of polarity, its 
consequences and limits, were unimagined until experienced. 
Questioner: In other words you are saying that originally the Logoi that did 
not choose this free will path did not choose it simply because they had not 
conceived of it and that later Logoi, extending the first distortion farther 
down through their evolution, experienced it as an outcropping or growth 
from that extension of the first distortion. Am I correct in saying that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Then did this particular Logos that we experience plan for this 
polarity and know all about it prior to its plan? I suspect that this is what 
happened. 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is quite correct. 
 Questioner: In that case, as a Logos, you would have an advantage of 
selecting the form of acceleration, you might say, of spiritual evolution by 
planning what we call the major archetypical philosophical foundations and 
planning these as a function of the polarity that would be gained in third 
density. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is exquisitely correct. 
 Questioner: In that case, it seems that a thorough knowledge of the precise 
nature of these philosophical foundations would be of primary importance 
to the study of evolution of mind, body, and spirit, and I would like to 
carefully go through each, starting with the mind. Is this agreeable with Ra? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is agreeable with two requests which must be made. 
Firstly, that an attempt be made to state the student’s grasp of each 
archetype. We may then comment. We cannot teach/learn to the extent of 
learn/teaching. Secondly, we request that it be constantly kept before the 
mind, as the candle before the eye, that each mind/body/spirit complex 
shall and should and, indeed, must perceive each archetype, if you use this 
convenient term, in its own way. Therefore, you may see that precision is 
not the goal; rather the quality of general concept complex perception is the 
goal. 
 Questioner: Now, there are several general concepts that I would like to be 
sure that we have clear before going into this process and I will certainly 
adhere to the requests that you have just stated. 
When our Logos designed this particular evolution of experience It decided 
to use a system of which we spoke allowing for polarization through total 
free will. How is this different from the Logos that does not do this? I see 
the Logos creating the possibility of increase in vibration through the 
densities. How are the densities provided for and set by the Logos, if you 
can answer this? 
Ra: I am Ra. This shall be the last full query of this working. The psychic 
attack upon this instrument has, shall we say, left scars which must be 
tended, in our own opinion, in order to maintain the instrument. 
Let us observe your second density. Many come more rapidly to third 
density than others not because of an innate efficiency of catalysis but 
because of unusual opportunities for investment. In just such a way those of 
fourth density may invest third, those of fifth density may invest fourth. 
When fifth density has been obtained the process takes upon itself a 
momentum based upon the characteristics of wisdom when applied to 
circumstance. The Logos Itself, then, in these instances provides investment 
opportunities, if you wish to use that term. May we enquire if there are any 
brief queries at this space/time?
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do after this contact to increase 
the comfort as related to the psychic attack, or is there anything that we can 
do to make the instrument more comfortable and to improve the contact in 
the present situation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The faculties of healing which each has commenced energizing 
may be used. The entity may be encouraged to remain motionless for a 
period. As it will not appreciate this, we suggest the proper discussion. 
The physical appurtenance called the censer was just a degree off, this 
having no deeper meaning. We do ask, for reasons having to do with the 
physical comfort of the instrument, that you continue in your careful efforts 
at alignment. You are conscientious. All is well. 
We leave you, my friends, in the glorious love and light of the one Creator. 
Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one 
infinite Creator. I am Ra. Adonai. 
Session 78 
February 19, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Was there some problem with the ritual we performed that 
made it necessary to perform the ritual twice? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There was a misstep which created a momentary lapse of 
concentration. This was not well. 
 Questioner: What was the misstep? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It was a missed footing. 
 Questioner: Did this have any detrimental effect on the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Very little. The instrument felt the presence it has come to 
associate with cold and spoke. The instrument did the appropriate thing. 
 Questioner: Could you tell me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical complex is as previously stated. There is some 
slight loss of vital energy. The basic complex distortions are similar to your 
previous asking. 
Questioner: The instrument would like for me to ask if there is any 
problem with her kidneys? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This query is more complex than its brevity certifies. The 
physical complex renal system of this instrument is much damaged. The 
time/space equivalent which rules the body complex is without flaw. There 
was a serious question, due to psychic attack, as to whether the spiritual 
healing of this system would endure. It did so but has the need to be re-enforced by affirmation of the ascendancy of the spiritual over the apparent 
or visible. 
When this instrument began ingesting substances designed to heal in a 
physical sense, among other things, the renal complex, this instrument was 
ceasing the affirmation of healing. Due to this, again, the healing was 
weakened. This is of some profound distortion and it would be well for the 
instrument to absorb these concepts. We ask your forgiveness for offering 
information which may abridge free will, but the dedication of the 
instrument is such that it would persevere regardless of its condition, if 
possible. Thusly we offer this information that it may persevere with a fuller 
distortion towards comfort. 
 Questioner: What was the experience that caused the healing of the 
time/space kidney? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This experience was the healing of self by self with the catalyst 
of the spiritual healer whom you call Pachita. 
 Questioner: Thank you. In utilizing the energetic displacements of 
thought-forms energizing the instrument during contact most efficiently, 
what specifically could we do? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Each of the support group has an excess of love and light to 
offer the instrument during the working. Already each sends to the 
instrument love, light, and thoughts of strength of the physical, mental, and 
spiritual configurations. These sendings are forms. You may refine these 
sendings until the fullest manifestations of love and light are sent into the 
energy web of this entity which functions as instrument. Your exact sending 
is, in order to be most potent, the creature of your own making. 
 Questioner: Thank you. I am going to go back to an earlier time, if you 
could call it that, in evolution to try to establish a very fundamental base for 
some of the concepts that seem to be the foundation of everything that we 
experience so that we can more fully examine the basis of our evolution. 
I am guessing that in our Milky Way Galaxy (the major galaxy with billions 
of stars) that the progress of evolution was from the center outward toward 
the rim and that in the early evolution of this galaxy the first distortion was 
not extended down past the sub-Logos simply because it was not thought of 
or conceived of and that this extension of the first distortion, which created 
polarization, was something that occurred in what we would call a later time 
as the evolution progressed outward from the center of the galaxy. Am I in 
any way correct in this statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are correct. 
 Questioner: We have the first, second, and third distortions of the Law of 
One as free will, love, and light. Am I correct in assuming that the central 
core of this major galaxy began to form with the third distortion? Was that 
the origin of our Milky Way Galaxy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In the most basic or teleological sense you are incorrect as the 
one infinite Creator is all that there is. In an undistorted seed-form you are 
correct in seeing the first manifestation visible to the eye of the body 
complex which you inhabit as the third distortion, light, or to use a 
technical term, limitless light. 
Questioner: I realize that we are on very difficult ground, you might say, for 
precise terminology. It is totally displaced from our system of coordinates 
for evaluation in our present system of language. 
These early Logoi that formed in the center of the galaxy wished, I assume, 
to create a system of experience for the one Creator. Did they then start 
with no previous experience or information about how to do this? This is 
difficult to ask. 
 Ra: I am Ra. At the beginning of this creation or, as you may call it, octave 
there were those things known which were the harvest of the preceding 
octave. About the preceding creation, we know as little as we do of the 
octave to come. However, we are aware of those pieces of gathered concept 
which were the tools which the Creator had in the knowing of the self. 
These tools were of three kinds. Firstly, there was an awareness of the 
efficiency for experience of mind, body, and spirit. Secondly, there was an 
awareness of the most efficacious nature or, if you will, significator of mind, 
body, and spirit. Thirdly, there was the awareness of two aspects of mind, of 
body, and of spirit that the significator could use to balance all catalyst. You 
may call these two the matrix and the potentiator. 
 Questioner: Could you elaborate please on the nature and quality of the 
matrix and the potentiator? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In the mind complex the matrix may be described as 
consciousness. It has been called the Magician. It is to be noted that of itself 
consciousness is unmoved. The potentiator of consciousness is the 
unconscious. This encompasses a vast realm of potential in the mind. 
In the body the matrix may be seen as Balanced Working or Even 
Functioning. Note that here the matrix is always active with no means of 
being inactive. The potentiator of the body complex, then, may be called 
Wisdom for it is only through judgment that the unceasing activities and 
proclivities of the body complex may be experienced in useful modes. 
The Matrix of the Spirit is what you may call the Night of the Soul or 
Primeval Darkness. Again we have that which is not capable of movement 
or work. The potential power of this extremely receptive matrix is such that 
the potentiator may be seen as Lightning. In your archetypical system called 
the tarot this has been refined into the concept complex of the Lightning 
Struck Tower. However, the original potentiator was light in its sudden and 
fiery form; that is, the lightning itself. 
 Questioner: Would you elucidate with respect to the significator you spoke 
of? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The original significator may undifferentiatedly be termed the 
mind, the body, and the spirit. 
 Questioner: Then we have, at the beginning of this galactic evolution, an 
archetypical mind that is the product of the previous octave which this 
galaxy then used as and acts upon under the first distortion so as to allow 
for what we experience as polarity. Was there any concept of polarity carried 
through from the previous octave in the sense of service-to-others or service-to-self polarity? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There was polarity in the sense of the mover and the moved. 
There was no polarity in the sense of service-to-self and service-to-others. 
 Questioner: Then the first experiences, as you say, were in monochrome. 
Was the concept of the seven densities of vibration with the evolutionary 
process taking place in discrete densities carried through from the previous 
octave? 
 Ra: I am Ra. To the limits of our knowledge, which are narrow, the ways of 
the octave are without time; that is, there are seven densities in each 
creation infinitely.
 Questioner: Then I am assuming that the central suns of our galaxy, in 
starting the evolutionary process in this galaxy, provided for, in their plans, 
the refinement of consciousness through the densities just as we experience 
it here. However, they did not conceive of the polarization of consciousness 
with respect to service-to-self and service-to-others. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Why do the densities have the qualities that they have? You 
have named the densities with respect to their qualities, the next density 
being that of love and so on. Can you tell me why these qualities exist in 
that form? Is it possible to answer that question? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is possible.
 Questioner: Will you please answer that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The nature of the vibratory range peculiar to each quantum of 
the octave is such that the characteristics of it may be described with the 
same certainty with which you perceive a color with your optical apparatus 
if it is functioning properly. 
 Questioner: So the original evolution then was planned by the Logos but 
the first distortion was not extended to the product. At some point this first 
distortion was extended and the first service-to-self polarity emerged. Is this 
correct and if so, could you tell me the history of this process of emergence? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As proem let me state that the Logoi always conceived of 
themselves as offering free will to the sub-Logoi in their care. The sub-Logoi 
had freedom to experience and experiment with consciousness, the 
experiences of the body, and the illumination of the spirit. That having 
been said, we shall speak to the point of your query. 
The first Logos to instill what you now see as free will, in the full sense, in 
its sub-Logoi came to this creation due to contemplation in depth of the 
concepts or possibilities of conceptualizations of what we have called the 
significators. The Logos posited the possibility of the mind, the body, and 
the spirit as being complex. In order for the significator to be what it is not, 
it then must be granted the free will of the Creator. This set in motion a 
quite lengthy, in your terms, series of Logos’s improving or distilling this 
seed thought. The key was the significator becoming a complex. 
 Questioner: Then our particular Logos, when it created Its own particular 
creation, was at some point far down the evolutionary spiral of the 
experiment with the significator becoming what it was not and, therefore, I 
am assuming, was primarily concerned in designing the archetypes in such a 
way that they would create the acceleration of this polarization. Is this in 
any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We would only comment briefly. It is generally correct. You 
may fruitfully view each Logos and its design as the Creator experiencing 
Itself. The seed concept of the significator being a complex introduces two 
things: firstly, the Creator against Creator in one sub-Logos in what you 
may call dynamic tension; secondly, the concept of free will, once having 
been made fuller by its extension into the sub-Logoi known as 
mind/body/spirit complexes, creates and re-creates and continues to create 
as a function of its very nature. 
 Questioner: You stated previously that The Choice is made in this third-density and is the axis upon which the creation turns. Could you expand on 
your reason for making that statement? 
Ra: I am Ra. This is a statement of the nature of creation as we speak to 
you. 
 Questioner: I did not understand that. Could you say that in a different 
way? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As you have noted, the creation of which your Logos is a part 
is a protean entity which grows and learns upon a macrocosmic scale. The 
Logos is not a part of time. All that is learned from experience in an octave 
is, therefore, the harvest of that Logos and is further the nature of that 
Logos. The original Logos’s experience was, viewed in space/time, small; Its 
experience now, more. Therefore we say, as we now speak to you at this 
space/time, the nature of creation is as we have described. This does not 
deny the process by which this nature has been achieved but merely ratifies 
the product. 
 Questioner: After third density, in our experience, social memory 
complexes are polarized positively and negatively. Is the interaction of social 
memory complexes of opposite polarity equivalent, but on a magnified 
scale, to the interaction between mind/body/spirit complexes of opposite 
polarity? Is this how experience is gained as a function of polarity difference 
in fourth and fifth densities? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: This is a hard question to ask, but what is the value 
experientially of the formation of positive and negative social memory 
complexes, of the separation of the polarities at that point rather than the 
allowing for the mixing of mind/body/spirit complexes of opposite polarity 
in the higher densities? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The purpose of polarity is to develop the potential to do work. 
This is the great characteristic of those, shall we say, experiments which 
have evolved since the concept of The Choice was appreciated. Work is 
done far more efficiently and with greater purity, intensity, and variety by 
the voluntary searching of mind/body/spirit complexes for the lessons of 
third and fourth densities. The action of fifth density is viewed in 
space/time the same with or without polarity. However, viewed in 
time/space, the experiences of wisdom are greatly enlarged and deepened 
due, again, to the voluntary nature of polarized mind/body/spirit action. 
 Questioner: Then you are saying that as a result of the polarization in 
consciousness which has occurred later in the galactic evolution, the 
experiences are much more intense along the two paths. Are these 
experiences each independent of the other? Must there be action across the 
potentiated difference between the positive and negative polarity, or is it 
possible to have this experience simply because of the single polarity? This is 
difficult to ask. 
 Ra: I am Ra. We would agree. We shall attempt to pluck the gist of your 
query from the surrounding verbiage. 
The fourth and fifth densities are quite independent, the positive polarity 
functioning with no need of negative and visa-versa. It is to be noted that in 
attempting to sway third-density mind/body/spirit complexes in choosing 
polarity there evolves a good bit of interaction between the two polarities. In sixth density, the density of unity, the positive and negative paths must 
needs take in each other for all now must be seen as love/light and 
light/love. This is not difficult for the positive polarity which sends love and 
light to all other-selves. It is difficult enough for service-to-self polarized 
entities that at some point the negative polarity is abandoned. 
 Questioner: The choice of polarity being unique as a circumstance, shall I 
say, for the archetypical basis for the evolution of consciousness in our 
particular experience indicates to me that we have arrived, through a long 
process of the Creator knowing Itself, at a position of present or maximum 
efficiency for the design of a process of experience. That design for 
maximum efficiency is in the roots of consciousness and is the archetypical 
mind and is a product of everything that has gone before. There are, 
unquestionably, relatively pure archetypical concepts for the seven concepts 
for mind, body, and spirit. I feel that the language that we have for these is 
somewhat inadequate. 
However, we shall continue to attempt to investigate the foundation for this 
and I am hoping that I have laid the foundation with some degree of 
accuracy in attempting to set a background for the development of the 
archetypes of our Logos. Have I left out anything or made any errors, or 
could you make any comments on my attempt to lay the foundation for the 
construction that our Logos used for the archetypes? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your queries are thoughtful. 
 Questioner: Are they accurate, or have I made mistakes? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are no mistakes. 
 Questioner: Let me put it this way. Have I made missteps in my analysis of 
what has led to the construction of the archetypes that we experience? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We may share with you the observation that judgment is no 
part of interaction between mind/body/spirit complexes. We have 
attempted to answer each query as fully as your language and the extent of 
your previous information allow. We may suggest that if, in perusing this 
present material, you have further queries, refining any concept, these 
queries may be asked and, again, we shall attempt adequate rejoinders. 
 Questioner: I understand your limitations in answering that. Thank you. 
Could you tell me how, in the first density, wind and fire teach earth and 
water? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You may see the air and fire of that which is chaos as literally 
illuminating and forming the formless, for earth and water were, in the timeless state, unformed. As the active principles of fire and air blow and 
burn incandescently about that which nurtures that which is to come, the 
water learns to become sea, lake, and river offering the opportunity for 
viable life. The earth learns to be shaped, thus offering the opportunity for 
viable life. 
 Questioner: Are the seven archetypes for mind a function of or related to 
the seven densities that are to be experienced in the octave? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The relationship is tangential in that no congruency may be 
seen. However, the progress through the archetypes has some of the 
characteristics of the progress through the densities. These relationships may 
be viewed without being, shall we say, pasted one upon the other. 
 Questioner: How about the seven bodily energy centers? Are they related to 
archetypes in some way? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The same may be said of these. It is informative to view the 
relationships but stifling to insist upon the limitations of congruency. Recall 
at all times, if you would use this term that the archetypes are a portion of 
the resources of the mind complex. 
 Questioner: Is there any relationship between the archetypes and the 
planets of our solar system? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is not a simple query. Properly, the archetypes have some 
relationship to the planets. However, this relationship is not one which can 
be expressed in your language. This, however, has not halted those among 
your people who have become adepts from attempting to name and 
describe these relationships. To most purely understand, if we may use this 
misnomer, the archetypes it is well to view the concepts which make up 
each archetype and reserve the study of planets and other correspondences 
for meditation. 
 Questioner: It just seemed to me that since the planets were an outgrowth 
of the Logos and since the archetypical mind was the foundation of the 
experience that the planets of this Logos would be somewhat related. We 
will certainly follow your suggestion. 
I have been trying to get a foothold into an undistorted perception, you 
might say, of the archetypical mind. It seems to me that everything that I 
have read having to do with archetypes has been, to some degree or another, 
distorted by the writers and by the fact that our language is not really 
capable of description. 
You have spoken of the Magician as a basic archetype and that this seems to 
have been carried through from the previous octave. Would this be in  order—if there is an order—the first archetypical concept for this Logos, 
the concept that we call the Magician? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We would first respond to your confusion as regards the 
various writings upon the archetypical mind. You may well consider the 
very informative difference between a thing in itself and its relationships or 
functions. There is much study of archetype which is actually the study of 
functions, relationships, and correspondences. The study of planets, for 
instance, is an example of archetype seen as function. However, the 
archetypes are, first and most profoundly, things in themselves and the 
pondering of them and their purest relationships with each other should be 
the most useful foundation for the study of the archetypical mind. 
We now address your query as to the archetype which is the Matrix of the 
Mind. As to its name, the name of Magician is understandable when you 
consider that consciousness is the great foundation, mystery, and revelation 
which makes this particular density possible. The self-conscious entity is full 
of the magic of that which is to come. It may be considered first, for the 
mind is the first of the complexes to be developed by the student of spiritual 
evolution. 
 Questioner: Would the archetype then that has been called the High 
Priestess, which represents the intuition, be properly the second of the 
archetypes? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. You see here the recapitulation of the 
beginning knowledge of this Logos; that is, matrix and potentiator. The 
unconscious is indeed what may be poetically described as High Priestess, 
for it is the Potentiator of the Mind and as potentiator for the mind is that 
principle which potentiates all experience. 
 Questioner: Then for the third archetype would the Empress be correct and 
be related to disciplined meditation? 
Ra: I am Ra. I perceive a mind complex intention of a query, but was aware 
only of sound vibratory statement. Please re-question. 
 Questioner. I was asking if the third archetype was the Empress and 
was it correct to say that this archetype had to do with disciplined 
meditation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The third archetype may broadly be grasped as the Catalyst of 
the Mind. Thus it takes in far more than disciplined meditation. However, 
it is certainly through this faculty that catalyst is most efficiently used. The 
Archetype, Three, is perhaps confusedly called Empress although the 
intention of this number is the understanding that it represents the unconscious or female portion of the mind complex being first, shall we say, 
used or ennobled by the male or conscious portion of the mind. Thus the 
noble name. 
 Questioner: The fourth archetype is called the Emperor and seems to have 
to do with experience of other-selves and the green-ray energy center with 
respect to other-selves. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is perceptive. The broad name for Archetype Four may 
be the Experience of the Mind. In the tarot you find the name of Emperor. 
Again this implies nobility and in this case we may see the suggestion that it 
is only through the catalyst which has been processed by the potentiated 
consciousness that experience may ensue. Thusly is the conscious mind 
ennobled by the use of the vast resources of the unconscious mind. 
This instrument’s dorsal side grows stiff, and the instrument tires. We 
welcome one more query. 
 Questioner: I would like to ask the reason for this session having been 
longer than most previous sessions and also if there is anything that we can 
do to make the instrument more comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This instrument was given far more than the, shall we say, 
usual amount of transferred energy. There is a limit to the amount of energy 
of this type which may, with safety, be used when the instrument is, itself, 
without physical reserves. This is inevitable due to the various distortions 
such as we mentioned previously in this working having to do with growing 
dorsal discomfort. 
The alignments are fastidious. We appreciate your conscientiousness. In 
order to enhance the comfort of the instrument it might be suggested that 
careful manipulation of the dorsal area be accomplished before a working. 
It is also suggested that, due to the attempt at psychic attack, this 
instrument will require warmth along the right side of the physical complex. 
There has been some infringement but it should not be long-lasting. It is, 
however, well to swaddle this instrument sufficiently to ward off any 
manifestation of this cold in physical form. 
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one 
infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, merrily rejoicing in the power and in 
the peace of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 79 
February 24, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: The instrument would like to ask if there is any danger in the 
instrument receiving too much transferred energy in her present condition? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: She would like to know the function of the energy transfer 
during the session? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The function of this energy transfer is a most helpful one in 
that it serves to strengthen the shuttle through which the in-streaming 
contact is received. The contact itself will monitor the condition of the 
instrument and cease communication when the distortions of the 
instrument begin to fluctuate towards the distortions of weakness or pain. 
However, while the contact is on-going the strength of the channel through 
which this contact flows may be aided by the energy transfer of which you 
spoke. 
 Questioner: We have been ending our banishing ritual prior to the session 
by a gesture that relieves us of the magical personality. I was just wondering 
if we should maintain this personality and omit that gesture while we are 
walking the Circle of One and then relinquish the magical personality only 
after the circle is formed or after the session? Which would be more 
appropriate? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The practice of magical workings demands the most rigorous 
honesty. If your estimate of your ability is that you can sustain the magical 
personality throughout this working, it is well. As long as you have some 
doubt it is inadvisable. In any case it is appropriate for this instrument to 
return its magical personality rather than carry this persona into the trance 
state, for it does not have the requisite magical skill to function in this 
circumstance and would be far more vulnerable than if the waking 
personality is offered as channel. This working is indeed magical in nature 
in the basic sense. However, it is inappropriate to move more quickly than 
one’s feet may walk. 
 Questioner: I would like to question about the third-density experience of 
those entities just prior to the original extension of the first distortion to the 
sub-Logoi to create the split of polarity. Can you describe, in general, the 
differences between the third-density experience of these mind/body/spirits 
and the ones who have evolved upon this planet now? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This material has been previously covered. Please query for 
specific interest. 
 Questioner: Specifically, in the experience where only the service-to-others 
polarity in third density evolved, was the veil that was drawn with respect to 
knowledge of previous incarnations, etc., in effect for those entities? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: Was the reincarnational process like the one that we experience 
here in which the third-density body is entered and exited numerous times 
during the cycle? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Is it possible to give a time of incarnation with respect to our 
years and would you do so if it is? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The optimal incarnative period is somewhere close to a 
measure you call a millennium. This is, as you may say, a constant 
regardless of other factors of the third-density experience. 
 Questioner: Then prior to the first extension of the first distortion the veil 
or loss of awareness did not occur. From this I will make the assumption 
that this veil or loss of remembering consciously that which occurred before 
the incarnation was the primary tool for extending the first distortion. Is 
this correct? 
Ra: I am Ra. Your correctness is limited. This was the first tool. 
 Questioner: Then from that statement I assume that the Logos first devised 
the tool of separating the unconscious from the conscious during what we 
call physical incarnations to achieve its objective? Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
Questioner: Then from that statement I would also assume that many other 
tools were conceived and used after the first tool of the so-called veil. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There have been refinements. 
Questioner: The archetypical mind of the Logos prior to this experiment in 
veiling was what I would consider to be less complex than it is now, possibly 
containing fewer archetypes. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We must ask your patience. We perceive a sudden flare of the 
distortion known as pain in this instrument’s left arm and manual 
appendages. Please do not touch this instrument. We shall examine the 
mind complex and attempt to reposition the limb so that the working may 
continue. Then please repeat the query. 
(Ninety second pause)
I am Ra. You may proceed. 
 Questioner: Thank you. Prior to the experiment to extend the first 
distortion how many archetypes were there at that time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There were nine. 
 Questioner: I will guess that those nine were three of mind, three of body, 
and three of spirit. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.
 Questioner: I am going to guess that in the system of the tarot those 
archetypes would roughly correspond to, for the mind, the Magician, the 
Emperor, and the Chariot. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. 
 Questioner: Could you tell me what they correspond to? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The body, the mind, and the spirit each contained and 
functioned under the aegis of the matrix, the potentiator, and the 
significator. The significator of the mind, body, and spirit is not identical to 
the significator of the mind, body, and spirit complexes. 
 Questioner: I now understand what you meant in the previous session by 
saying that to extend free will the significator must become a complex. It 
seems that the significator has become the complex that is the third, fourth, 
fifth, sixth, and seventh of the mind, the tenth on of the body, and the 
seventeenth on of the spirit. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. 
 Questioner: Could you tell me what you mean by “the significator must 
become a complex”? 
 Ra: I am Ra. To be complex is to consist of more than one characteristic 
element or concept. 
 Questioner: I would like to try to understand the archetypes of the mind of 
this Logos prior to the extension of the first distortion. In order to better 
understand that which we experience now I believe that this is a logical 
approach. 
We have, as you have stated, the matrix, the potentiator, and the 
significator. I understand the matrix as being that which is what we call the 
conscious mind, but since it is also that from which the mind is made, I am 
at a loss to fully understand these three terms especially with respect to the 
time before there was a division in consciousness. Could you expand even 
more upon the Matrix of the Mind, the Potentiator of the Mind, and the 
Significator of the Mind, how they differ, and what their relationships are, 
please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The Matrix of Mind is that from which all comes. It is 
unmoving yet is the activator in potentiation of all mind activity. The 
Potentiator of the Mind is that great resource which may be seen as the sea 
into which the consciousness dips ever deeper and more thoroughly in order 
to create, ideate, and become more self-conscious. 
The Significator of each mind, body, and spirit may be seen as a simple and 
unified concept. The Matrix of the Body may be seen to be a reflection in 
opposites of the mind; that is, unrestricted motion. The Potentiator of the 
Body then is that which, being informed, regulates activity. 
The Matrix of the Spirit is difficult to characterize since the nature of spirit 
is less motile. The energies and movements of the spirit are, by far, the most 
profound yet, having more close association with time/space, do not have 
the characteristics of dynamic motion. Thusly one may see the Matrix as the 
deepest darkness and the Potentiator of Spirit as the most sudden 
awakening, illuminating, and generative influence. 
This is the description of Archetypes One through Nine before the onset of 
influence of the co-Creator or sub-Logos’ realization of free will. 
 Questioner: The first change made then for this extension of free will was 
to make the communication between the Matrix and the Potentiator of the 
Mind relatively unavailable one to the other during the incarnation. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We would perhaps rather term the condition as relatively more 
mystery-filled than relatively unavailable. 
 Questioner: The idea was then to create some type of veil between the 
Matrix and the Potentiator of the Mind. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: This veil then occurs between what we now call the 
unconscious and conscious minds. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: It was probably the design of the Logos to allow the conscious 
mind greater freedom under the first distortion by partitioning, you might 
say, this from the Potentiator or unconscious which had a greater 
communication with the total mind, therefore, allowing for the birth of 
uneducated, to use a poor term, portions of consciousness. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is roughly correct. 
 Questioner: Could you de-roughen it or elucidate a bit on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is intervening material before we may do so. 
Questioner: OK. Was then this simple experiment carried out and the 
product of this experiment observed before greater complexity was 
attempted? 
Ra: I am Ra. As we have said there have been a great number of successive 
experiments. 
Questioner: I was just wondering since this seems to be the crux of the 
experiment, the large breaking point between no extension of the first 
distortion and the extension of the first distortion, what the result of this 
original experiment was with respect to that which was created from it. 
What was the result of that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is previously covered material. The result of these 
experiments has been a more vivid, varied, and intense experience of 
Creator by Creator. 
 Questioner: Well I was aware of that. I probably didn’t state the question 
correctly. It’s a very difficult question to state. I don’t know if it’s worth 
attempting to continue with but what I meant was when this very first 
experiment with the veiling process occurred, did it result in service-to-self 
polarization with the first experiment? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The early, if we may use this term, Logoi produced service-toself and service-to-others mind/body/spirit complexes immediately. The 
harvestability of these entities was not so immediate and thus refinements of 
the archetypes began apace. 
 Questioner: Now we are getting to what I was trying to determine. Then at 
this point were there still only nine archetypes and the veil had just been 
drawn between the Matrix and the Potentiator of the Mind? 
T
 Ra: I am Ra. There were nine archetypes and many shadows. 
 Questioner: By shadows do you mean the, what I might refer to as, birthing 
of small archetypical biases? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Rather we would describe these shadows as the inchoate 
thoughts of helpful structures not yet fully conceived. 
Questioner: Would The Choice exist at this point during the creation of 
the first service-to-self polarity? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Implicit in the veiling or separation of two archetypes is the 
concept of choice. The refinements to this concept took many experiences. 
 Questioner: I’m sorry that I have so much difficulty in asking these 
questions, but this is material that I find somewhat difficult. 
I find it interesting that the very first experiment of veiling the Matrix of the 
Mind from the Potentiator of the Mind and visa-versa created service-to-self 
polarity. This seems to be a very important philosophical point in the 
development of the creation and possibly the beginning of a system of what 
we would call magic not envisioned previously. 
Let me ask this question. Prior to the extension of the first distortion was 
the magical potential of the higher densities as great as it is now when the 
greatest potential was achieved in consciousness for each density? This is 
difficult to ask. What I am asking is that at the end of fourth density, prior 
to the extension of free will, was what we call magical potential as great as it 
is now at the end of fourth density? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As you understand, if we may use this misnomer, magic, the 
magical potential in third and fourth density was then far greater than after 
the change. However, there was far, far less desire or will to use this 
potential. 
 Questioner: Now, to be sure that I understand you: prior to the change and 
the extension of free will, let’s take specifically the end of fourth density, 
magical potential for the condition when there was only service-to-others 
polarization was much greater at the end of fourth density than at the end 
of fourth density immediately after the split of polarization and the 
extension of free will. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Magical ability is the ability to consciously use the so-called 
unconscious. Therefore, there was maximal ability prior to the innovation 
of sub-Logoi’s free will. 
 Questioner: OK. At the present time we are experiencing the effects of a 
more complex or greater number of archetypes and I have guessed that the ones we are experiencing now in the mind are as follows: We have the 
Magician and High Priestess which correspond to the Matrix and 
Potentiator with the veil drawn between them which is the primary creator 
of the extension of the first distortion. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We are unable to answer this query without intervening 
material. 
 Questioner: OK. Sorry about that. 
The next archetype, the Empress, is the Catalyst of the Mind, that which 
acts upon the conscious mind to change it. The fourth archetype is the 
Emperor, the Experience of the Mind, which is that material stored in the 
unconscious which creates its continuing bias. Am I correct with those 
statements? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Though far too rigid in your statements, you perceive correct 
relationships. There is a great deal of dynamic interrelationship in these first 
four archetypes
 Questioner: Would the Hierophant then be somewhat of a governor or 
sorter of these effects so as to create the proper assimilation by the 
unconscious of that which comes through the conscious? 
Ra: I am Ra. Although thoughtful, the supposition is incorrect in its heart. 
Questioner: What would be the Hierophant? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The Hierophant is the Significator of the Body [Mind2
] 
complex, its very nature. We may note that the characteristics of which you 
speak do have bearing upon the Significator of the Mind complex but are 
not the heart. The heart of the mind complex is that dynamic entity which 
absorbs, seeks, and attempts to learn. 
 Questioner: Then is the Hierophant that link, you might say, between the 
mind and the body? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is a strong relationship between the significators of the 
mind, the body, and the spirit. Your statement is too broad. 
 Questioner: Let me skip over the Hierophant for a minute because I am 
really not understanding that at all and just ask if the Lovers represent a 
merging of the conscious and the unconscious or the communication of the 
conscious and unconscious? 
 
2
 Ra corrected this error in Session #80. The Hierophant is the Significator of the 
Mind. 
Ra: I am Ra. Again, without being at all unperceptive, you miss the heart of 
this particular archetype which may be more properly called the 
Transformation of the Mind. 
 Questioner: Transformation of the mind into what? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As you observe Archetype Six you may see the student of the 
mysteries being transformed by the need to choose betwixt the light and the 
dark in mind. 
 Questioner: Would the Conqueror or Chariot then represent the 
culmination of the action of the first six archetypes into a conquering of the 
mental processes, even possibly removing the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is most perceptive. The Archetype Seven is one difficult 
to enunciate. We may call it the Path, the Way, or the Great Way of the 
Mind. Its foundation is a reflection and substantial summary of Archetypes 
One through Six. 
One may also see the Way of the Mind as showing the kingdom or fruits of 
appropriate travel through the mind in that the mind continues to move as 
majestically through the material it conceives of as a chariot drawn by royal 
lions or steeds. 
At this time we would suggest one more full query for this instrument is 
experiencing some distortions towards pain. 
 Questioner: Then I will just ask about the one of the archetypes which I am 
the least able to understand at this point if I can use that word at all. I am 
still very much in the dark, so to speak, in respect to the Hierophant and 
precisely what it is. Could you give me some other indication of what that 
is? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You have been most interested in the Significator which must 
needs become complex. The Hierophant is the original archetype of mind 
which has been made complex through the subtile movements of the 
conscious and unconscious. The complexities of mind were evolved rather 
than the simple melding of experience from Potentiator to Matrix. 
The mind itself became an actor possessed of free will and, more especially, 
will. As the Significator of the mind, the Hierophant has the will to know, 
but what shall it do with its knowledge, and for what reasons does it seek? 
The potentials of a complex significator are manifold. 
Are there any brief queries at this working? 
 Questioner: Only is there anything that we can do to make the instrument 
more comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All is well. For some small portion of your future the 
instrument would be well advised to wear upon the hands those aids to 
comfort which it has neglected to use. There has been some trauma to both 
hands and arms and, therefore, we have had to somewhat abbreviate this 
working. 
I am Ra. You are conscientious, my friends. We leave you in the love and in 
the light of the one infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the 
power and the peace of the One Glorious infinite Creator. Adonai. 
Session 80 
February 27, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. 
Before we initiate this working we would wish to correct an error which we 
have found in previous material. That Archetype Five which you have called 
the Hierophant is the Significator of the Mind complex. 
This instrument is prey to sudden flares towards the distortion known as 
pain. We are aware of your conscientious attempts to aid the instrument 
but know of no other modality available to the support group other than 
the provision of water therapy upon the erect spinal portion of the physical 
body complex, which we have previously mentioned. 
This instrument’s distortions of body do not ever rule out, shall we say, 
such flares during these periods of increased distortion of the body complex. 
Our contact may become momentarily garbled. Therefore, we request that 
any information which seems garbled be questioned as we wish this contact 
to remain as undistorted as the limitations of language, mentality, and 
sensibility allow. 
We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Thank you. Could you please give me the condition of the 
instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This instrument is experiencing mild fluctuations of the 
physical energy complex which are causing sudden changes from physical 
energy deficit to some slight physical energy. This is due to many, what you 
may call, prayers and affirmations offered to and by the instrument offset by 
continual greetings whenever it is feasible by the fifth-density entity of 
whom you are aware. 
In other respects, the instrument is in the previously stated condition. 
 Questioner: I had to leave the room for a forgotten item after we performed 
the banishing ritual. Did this have a deleterious effect on the ritual or the 
working? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Were it the only working the lapse would have been critical. 
There is enough residual energy of a protective nature in this place of 
working that this lapse, though quite unrecommended, does not represent a 
threat to the protection which the ritual of which you spoke offers. 
 Questioner: Has our fifth-density visitor been less able to affect the 
instrument during our more recent workings? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall answer in two parts. Firstly, during the workings 
themselves the entity has been bated to a great extent. Secondly, in the 
general experiential circumstances of your space/time experience this fifth-density entity is able to greet this entity with the same effectiveness upon 
the physical body complex as always since the inception of its contact with 
your group. This is due to the several physical complex distortions of the 
instrument. 
However, the instrument has become more mentally and spiritually able to 
greet this entity with love thereby reducing the element of fear which is an 
element the entity counts as a great weapon in the attempt to cause 
cessation, in any degree, of the Ra contact. 
 Questioner: What is the reason for the fact that the entity is able to act 
through physical distortions that are already present as opposed to being 
unable to act upon an entity who has no physical distortion at all? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The key to this query is the term, distortion. Any distortion, 
be it physical, mental, or spiritual in complex nature, may be accentuated 
by the suggestion of one able to work magically; that is, to cause changes in 
consciousness. This entity has many physical distortions. Each in the group 
has various mental distortions. Their nature varies. The less balanced the 
distortion by self-knowledge, the more adeptly the entity may accentuate 
such a distortion in order to mitigate against the smooth functioning and 
harmony of the group. 
 Questioner: As Ra well knows, the information that we accumulate here 
will be illuminating to a very minor percentage of those who populate this 
planet simply because there are very few people who can understand it. 
However, it seems that our fifth-density visitor is, shall we say, dead set 
against this communication. Can you tell me why this is so important to 
him since it is of such a limited effect, I would guess, upon the harvest of 
this planet? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Purity does not end with the harvest of third density. The 
fidelity of Ra towards the attempt to remove distortions is total. This 
constitutes an acceptance of responsibility for service-to-others which is of 
relative purity. The instrument through which we speak and its support 
group have a similar fidelity and, disregarding any inconvenience to self, 
desire to serve others. Due to the nature of the group the queries made to us 
by the group have led rapidly into somewhat abstruse regions of 
commentary. This content does not mitigate against the underlying purity of the contact. Such purity is as a light. Such an intensity of light attracts 
attention. 
 Questioner: What would our fifth-density visitor hope to gain for himself if 
he were to be successful in eliminating this contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As we have previously stated, the entity hopes to gain a 
portion of that light; that is, the mind/body/spirit complex of the 
instrument. Barring this, the entity intends to put out the light. 
 Questioner: I understand this up to a point and that point is if the entity 
were successful in either of these attempts of what value would this be to 
him? Would it increase his ability? Would it increase his polarity? By what 
mechanism would it do whatever it does? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Having attempted, for some of your space/time with no long-lasting result, to do these things the entity may be asking this question of 
itself. The gain for triumph is an increase in negative polarity to the entity 
in that it has removed a source of radiance and, thereby, offered to this 
space/time the opportunity of darkness where there once was light. In the 
event that it succeeded in enslaving the mind/body/spirit complex of the 
instrument it would have enslaved a fairly powerful entity, thus adding to 
its power. 
 Questioner: I am sorry for my lack of penetration of these mechanisms and 
I apologize for some rather stupid questions, but I think we have here a 
point that is somewhat central to what we are presently attempting to 
understand. Some of my next questions may be almost unacceptably stupid, 
but I will attempt to try to understand what this power that our visitor seeks 
is and how he uses it. It seems to me that this is central to the mind and its 
evolution. 
As our visitor increases his power through these works, what is the power 
that he increases? Can you describe it?
 Ra: I am Ra. The power of which you speak is a spiritual power. The 
powers of the mind, as such, do not encompass such works as these. You 
may, with some fruitfulness, consider the possibilities of moonlight. You are 
aware that we have described the Matrix of the Spirit as a Night. The 
moonlight, then, offers either a true picture seen in shadow or chimera and 
falsity. The power of falsity is deep as is the power to discern truth from 
shadow. The shadow of hidden things is an infinite depth in which is stored 
the power of the one infinite Creator. 
The adept, then, is working with the power of hidden things illuminated by 
that which can be false or true. To embrace falsity, to know it, and to see it, and to use it gives a power that is most great. This is the nature of the 
power of your visitor and may shed some light upon the power of one who 
seeks in order to serve others as well, for the missteps in the night are oh! so 
easy. 
 Questioner: Are you saying, then, that this power is of the spirit and not of 
the mind or of the body? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The work of the adept is based upon previous work with the 
mind and the body, else work with the spirit would not be possible on a 
dependable basis. With this comment we may assert the correctness of your 
assumption. 
 Questioner: The fifteenth archetype is the Matrix of the Spirit and has been 
called the Devil. Can you tell me why that is so? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We do not wish to be facile in such a central query, but we 
may note that the nature of the spirit is so infinitely subtle that the 
fructifying influence of light upon the great darkness of the spirit is very 
often not as apparent as the darkness itself. The progress chosen by many 
adepts becomes a confused path as each adept attempts to use the Catalyst 
of the Spirit. Few there are which are successful in grasping the light of the 
sun. By far, the majority of adepts remain groping in the moonlight and, as 
we have said, this light can deceive as well as uncover hidden mystery. 
Therefore, the melody, shall we say, of this matrix often seems to be of a 
negative and evil, as you would call it, nature. 
It is also to be noted that an adept is one which has freed itself more and 
more from the constraints of the thoughts, opinions, and bonds of other selves. Whether this is done for service to others or service to self, it is a 
necessary part of the awakening of the adept. This freedom is seen by those 
not free as what you would call evil or black. The magic is recognized; the 
nature is often not. 
 Questioner: Could I say, then, that implicit in the process of becoming 
adept is the seeming polarization towards service to self because the adept 
becomes disassociated with many of his kind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is likely to occur. The apparent happening is 
disassociation whether the truth is service to self and thus true disassociation 
from other-selves or service-to-others and thus true association with the 
heart of all other-selves and disassociation only from the illusory husks 
which prevent the adept from correctly perceiving the self and other-self as 
one.
 Questioner: Then you say that this effect of disassociation on the service-toothers adept is a stumbling block or slowing process in reaching that goal to 
which he aspires? Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. This disassociation from the miasma of 
illusion and misrepresentation of each and every distortion is a quite 
necessary portion of an adept’s path. It may be seen by others to be 
unfortunate. 
 Questioner: Then is this, from the point of view of the fifteenth archetype, 
somewhat of an excursion into the Matrix of the Spirit in this process? Does 
that make any sense? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The excursion of which you speak and the process of 
disassociation is most usually linked with that archetype you call Hope 
which we would prefer to call Faith. This archetype is the Catalyst of the 
Spirit and, because of the illuminations of the Potentiator of the Spirit, will 
begin to cause these changes in the adept’s viewpoint. 
 Questioner: I didn’t intend to get too far ahead of my questioning process 
here. The positively or negatively polarized adept, then, is building a 
potential to draw directly on the spirit for power. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It would be more proper to say that the adept is calling 
directly through the spirit to the universe for its power, for the spirit is a 
shuttle. 
 Questioner: The only obvious significant difference, I believe, between the 
positive and negative adepts in using this shuttle is the way they polarize. Is 
there a relationship between the archetypes of the spirit and whether the 
polarization is either positive or negative? Is, for instance, the positive 
calling through the sixteenth archetype and the negative calling through the 
fifteenth archetype? I am very confused about this and I imagine that that 
question is either poor or meaningless. Can you answer that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is a challenge to answer such a query, for there is some 
confusion in its construction. However, we shall attempt to speak upon the 
subject. 
The adept, whether positive or negative, has the same Matrix. The 
Potentiator is also identical. Due to the Catalyst of each adept the adept 
may begin to pick and choose that into which it shall look further. The 
Experience of the Spirit, that which you have called the Moon, is then, by 
far, the more manifest of influences upon the polarity of the adept. Even the 
most unhappy of experiences, shall we say, which seem to occur in the 
Catalyst of the adept, seen from the viewpoint of the spirit, may, with the discrimination possible in shadow, be worked with until light equaling the 
light of brightest noon descends upon the adept and positive or service-to-others illumination has occurred. The service-to-self adept will satisfy itself 
with the shadows and, grasping the light of day, will toss back the head in 
grim laughter, preferring the darkness. 
 Questioner: I guess the nineteenth archetype of the spirit would be the 
Significator of the Spirit. Is that correct? 
Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
Questioner: How would you describe the Significator of the Spirit? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In answer to the previous query we set about doing just this. 
The Significator of the Spirit is that living entity which either radiates or 
absorbs the love and the light of the one infinite Creator, radiates it to 
others or absorbs it for the self. 
 Questioner: Then would this process of radiation or absorption, since we 
have what I would call a flux or flux rate, be the measure of the adept? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This may be seen to be a reasonably adequate statement. 
 Questioner: Then for the twentieth archetype I’m guessing that this is the 
Transformation of the Spirit, possibly analogous to the sixth-density 
merging of the paths. Is this in any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: Sorry about that. Can you tell me what the twentieth archetype 
would be? 
 Ra: I am Ra. That which you call the Sarcophagus in your system may be 
seen to be the material world, if you will. This material world is transformed 
by the spirit into that which is infinite and eternal. The infinity of the spirit 
is an even greater realization than the infinity of consciousness, for 
consciousness which has been disciplined by will and faith is that 
consciousness which may contact intelligent infinity directly. There are 
many things which fall away in the many, many steps of adepthood. We, of 
Ra, still walk these steps and praise the one infinite Creator at each 
transformation. 
 Questioner: Then I would guess that the twenty-first archetype would 
represent contact with intelligent infinity. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct, although one may also see the reflection of this 
contact as well as the contact with intelligent energy which is the Universe 
or, as you have called it somewhat provincially, the World. 
Questioner: Then by this contact also with intelligent energy can you give 
me an example of what this would be for both the contact with intelligent 
infinity and the contact with intelligent energy? Could you give me an 
example of what type of experience this would result in, if that is at all 
possible? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This shall be the last query of this working of full length. We 
have discussed the possibilities of contact with intelligent energy, for this 
energy is the energy of the Logos, and thus it is the energy which heals, 
builds, removes, destroys, and transforms all other-selves as well as the self. 
The contact with intelligent infinity is most likely to produce an 
unspeakable joy in the entity experiencing such contact. If you wish to 
query in more detail upon this subject, we invite you to do so in another 
working. Is there a brief query before we close this working? 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or to 
make the instrument more comfortable? 
Ra: I am Ra. The alignments are most conscientious. We are appreciative. 
The entity which serves as instrument is somewhat distorted towards that 
condition you call stiffness of the dorsal regions. Manipulation would be 
helpful. 
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, glorying in the light and the love of the 
one infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the 
peace of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
Session 81 
March 22, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first tell me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical complex energy is in deficit at this particular 
space/time nexus due to prolonged psychic accentuation of pre-existing 
distortions. The remainder of the energy complex levels are as previously 
stated. 
 Questioner: Is this the reason for the instrument’s feeling of uninterrupted 
weariness? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are portions of your space/time in which this may be 
said to be symptomatic of the psychic greeting reaction. However, the 
continual weariness is not due to psychic greeting but is rather an inevitable 
consequence of this contact. 
 Questioner: Why is this an inevitable consequence? What is the mechanism 
of this contact that creates this weariness? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The mechanism creating weariness is that connection betwixt 
the density wherein this instrument’s mind/body/spirit complex is safely 
kept during these workings and the altogether variant density in which the 
instrument’s physical body complex resides at this space/time. As the 
instrument takes on more of the coloration of the resting density the thirddensity experience seems more heavy and wearisome. This was accepted by 
the instrument, as it desired to be of service. Therefore, we accept also this 
effect about which nothing of which we are aware may be done. 
 Questioner: Is the effect a function of the number of sessions, and has it 
reached a peak level or will it continue to increase in effect? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This wearying effect will continue but should not be confused 
with the physical energy levels, having only to do with the, as you would 
call it, daily round of experience. In this sphere those things which are 
known already to aid this instrument will continue to be of aid. You will, 
however, notice the gradual increase in transparency, shall we say, of the 
vibrations of the instrument. 
 Questioner: I didn’t understand what you meant by that last statement. 
Could you explain it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Weariness of the time/space nature may be seen to be that 
reaction of transparent or pure vibrations with impure, confused, or opaque 
environs. 
 Questioner: Is there any of this effect upon the other two of us in this 
group?
 Ra: I am Ra. This is quite correct. 
 Questioner: Then we would also experience the uninterrupted weariness as 
a consequence of the contact. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The instrument, by the very nature of the contact, bears the 
brunt of this effect. Each of the support group, by offering the love and the 
light of the one infinite Creator in unqualified support in these workings 
and in energy transfers for the purpose of these workings, experiences 
between 10 and 15 percent, roughly, of this effect. It is cumulative and 
identical in the continual nature of its manifestation. 
 Questioner: What could be the result of this continued wearying effect after 
a long period? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You ask a general query with infinite answers. We shall overgeneralize in order to attempt to reply. 
One group might be tempted and thus lose the very contact which caused 
the difficulty. So the story would end. 
Another group might be strong at first but not faithful in the face of 
difficulty. Thus the story would end. 
Another group might choose the path of martyrdom in its completeness and 
use the instrument until its physical body complex failed from the harsh toll 
demanded when all energy was gone. 
This particular group, at this particular nexus, is attempting to conserve the 
vital energy of the instrument. It is attempting to balance love of service and 
wisdom of service, and it is faithful to the service in the face of difficulty. 
Temptation has not yet ended this group’s story. 
We may not know the future, but the probability of this situation 
continuing over a relatively substantial period of your space/time is large. 
The significant factor is the will of the instrument and of the group to serve. 
That is the only cause for balancing the slowly increasing weariness which 
will continue to distort your perceptions. Without this will the contact 
might be possible but finally seem too much of an effort. 
Questioner: The instrument would like to know why she has a feeling of 
increased vital energy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We leave this answer to the instrument. 
Questioner: She would like to know if she has an increased sensitivity to 
foods? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This instrument has an increased sensitivity to all stimuli. It is 
well that it use prudence. 
 Questioner: Going back to the previous session, picking up on the tenth 
archetype, which is the Catalyst of the Body, the Wheel of Fortune 
represents interaction with other-selves. Is this a correct statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This may be seen to be a roughly correct statement in that 
each catalyst is dealing with the nature of those experiences entering the 
energy web and vibratory perceptions of the mind/body/spirit complex. The 
most carefully noted addition would be that the outside stimulus of the 
Wheel of Fortune is that which offers both positive and negative experience. 
 Questioner: The eleventh archetype would then be the Experience of the 
Body which represents the catalyst which has been processed by the 
mind/body/spirit complex and is called the Enchantress because it produces 
further seed for growth. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: We have already discussed the Significator, so I will skip 
number thirteen. The Transformation of the Body is called Death, for with 
death the body is transformed to a higher vibrational body for additional 
learning. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct and may be seen to be additionally correct in 
that each moment and certainly each diurnal period of the bodily 
incarnation offers death and rebirth to one which is attempting to use the 
catalyst which is offered it. 
 Questioner: Finally, the fourteenth, the Way of the Body is called the 
Alchemist because there is an infinity of time for the various bodies to 
operate within to learn the lessons necessary for evolution. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is less than completely correct as the Great Way of the 
Body must be seen, as are all the archetypes of the body, to be a mirror 
image of the thrust of the activity of the mind. The body is the creature of 
the mind and is the instrument of manifestation for the fruits of mind and spirit. Therefore, you may see the body as providing the athanor3
 through 
which the Alchemist manifests gold. 
 Questioner: I have guessed that the way to enter into a better 
comprehension of the archetypes is to compare what we experience now, 
after the veil, with what was experienced prior to that time, starting possibly 
as far back as the beginning of this octave of experience, to see how we got 
into the condition that we are in now. If this is agreeable I would like to 
retreat to the very beginning of this octave of experience to investigate the 
conditions of mind, body, and spirit as they evolved in this octave. Is this 
acceptable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The direction of questions is your provenance. 
 Questioner: Ra states that it has knowledge of only this octave, but it seems 
that Ra has complete knowledge of this octave. 
Can you tell me why this is? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, we do not have complete knowledge of this octave. 
There are portions of the seventh density which, although described to us 
by our teachers, remain mysterious. Secondly, we have experienced a great 
deal of the available refining catalyst of this octave, and our teachers have 
worked with us most carefully that we may be one with all, that in turn our 
eventual returning to the great all-ness of creation shall be complete. 
 Questioner: Then Ra has knowledge from the first beginnings of this octave 
through its present experience and what I might call direct or experiential 
knowledge through communication with those space/times and time/spaces, 
but has not yet evolved to or penetrated the seventh level. Is this a roughly 
correct statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Why does Ra not have any knowledge of that which was prior 
to the beginning of this octave? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Let us compare octaves to islands. It may be that the 
inhabitants of an island are not alone upon a planetary sphere, but if an 
ocean-going vehicle in which one may survive has not been invented, true 
knowledge of other islands is possible only if an entity comes among the 
islanders and says, “I am from elsewhere.” This is a rough analogy. 
However, we have evidence of this sort, both of previous creation and 
 
3
 athanor: an oven; a fire; a digesting furnace, formerly used in alchemy, so 
constructed as to maintain a uniform and constant heat. creation to be, as we in the stream of space/time and time/space view these 
apparently non-simultaneous events. 
 Questioner: We presently find ourselves in the Milky Way Galaxy of some 
200 or so billion stars and there are millions and millions of these large 
galaxies spread out through what we call space. To Ra’s knowledge, can I 
assume that the number of these galaxies is infinite? Is this correct? 
Ra: I am Ra. This is precisely correct and is a significant point. 
 Questioner: The point being that we have unity. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are perceptive. 
Questioner: Then what portion of these galaxies is Ra aware of? Has Ra 
experienced consciousness in many other of these galaxies? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
Questioner: Has Ra experienced or does Ra have any knowledge of any of 
these other galaxies? Has Ra traveled to, in one form or another, any of 
these other galaxies? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: It’s unimportant, but how many other of these galaxies has Ra 
traveled to? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We have opened our hearts in radiation of love to the entire 
creation. Approximately 90 percent of the creation is at some level aware of 
the sending and able to reply. All of the infinite Logoi are one in the 
consciousness of love. This is the type of contact which we enjoy rather 
than travel. 
 Questioner: So that I can just get a little idea of what I am talking about, 
what are the limits of Ra’s travel in the sense of directly experiencing or 
seeing the activities of various places? Is it solely within this galaxy, and if 
so, how much of this galaxy? Or does it include some other galaxies? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Although it would be possible for us to move at will 
throughout the creation within this Logos, that is to say, the Milky Way 
Galaxy, so-called, we have moved where we were called to service; these 
locations being, shall we say, local and including Alpha Centauri, planets of 
your solar system which you call the Sun, Cepheus, and Zeta Reticuli. To 
these sub-Logoi we have come, having been called. 
 Questioner: Was the call in each instance from the third-density beings or 
was this call from other densities? 
Ra: I am Ra. In general, the latter supposition is correct. In the particular 
case of the Sun sub-Logos, third density is the density of calling. 
Questioner: Ra then has not moved at any time into one of the other major 
galaxies. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.
 Questioner: Does Ra have knowledge of any other major galaxy or the 
consciousness of anything in that galaxy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We assume you are speaking of the possibility of knowledge of 
other major galaxies. There are Wanderers from other major galaxies drawn 
to the specific needs of a single call. There are those among our social 
memory complex which have become Wanderers in other major galaxies. 
Thus there has been knowledge of other major galaxies, for to one whose 
personality or mind/body/spirit complex has been crystallized the universe 
is one place and there is no bar upon travel. However, our interpretation of 
your query was a query concerning the social memory complex traveling to 
another major galaxy. We have not done this, nor do we contemplate it, for 
we can reach in love with our hearts. 
 Questioner: Thank you. In this line of questioning I am trying to establish 
a basis for understanding the foundation for not only the experience that we 
have now but how the experience was formed and how it is related to all the 
rest of the experience through the portion of the octave as we understand it. 
I am assuming, then, that all of these galaxies, this infinite number of 
galaxies that we can just begin to become aware of with our telescopes, are 
all of the same octave. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: I was wondering if some of the Wanderers from Ra in going to 
some of the other major galaxies, that is, leaving this system of some 200
billion stars of lenticular shape and going to another cluster of billions of 
stars and finding their way into some planetary situation there, would 
encounter the dual polarity that we have here, the service-to-self and the 
service-to-others polarities? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.
 Questioner: You stated earlier that toward the center of this galaxy is what, 
to use a poor term, you could call the older portion where you would find 
no service-to-self polarization. Am I correct in assuming that this is true 
with the other galaxies with which Wanderers from Ra have experience? At 
the center of these galaxies only the service-to-others polarity exists and the 
experiment started farther out toward the rim of the galaxy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Various Logoi and sub-Logoi had various methods of arriving 
at the discovery of the efficiency of free will in intensifying the experience of 
the Creator by the Creator. However, in each case this has been a pattern. 
 Questioner: You mean then that the pattern is that the service-to-self 
polarization appeared farther out from the center of the galactic spiral? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: From this I will assume that from the beginning of the octave 
we had the core of many galactic spirals forming, and I know that this is 
incorrect in the sense of timelessness, but as the spiral formed then I am 
assuming that in this particular octave the experiment of the veiling and the 
extending of free will must have started, roughly, simultaneously in many, 
many of the budding or building galactic systems. Am I in any way correct 
with this assumption?
 Ra: I am Ra. You are precisely correct. This instrument is unusually fragile 
at this space/time and has used much of the transferred energy. We would 
invite one more full query for this working. 
 Questioner: Actually, I don’t have much more on this except to make the 
assumption that there must have been some type of communication 
throughout the octave so that, when the first experiment became effective, 
knowledge of this spread rapidly through the octave and was picked up by 
other budding galactic spirals, you might say. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. To be aware of the nature of this 
communication is to be aware of the nature of the Logos. Much of what 
you call creation has never separated from the One Logos of this octave and 
resides within the one infinite Creator. Communication in such an 
environment is the communication of cells of the body. That which is 
learned by one is known to all. The sub-Logoi, then, have been in the 
position of refining the discoveries of what might be called the earlier sub-Logoi. May we ask if we may answer any brief queries at this working? 
 Questioner: Only if there is anything that we can do to make the 
instrument more comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is difficult to determine the energy levels of the instrument 
and support group. Of this we are aware. It is, however, recommended that 
every attempt be made to enter each working with the most desirable 
configurations of energy possible. All is well, my friends. You are 
conscientious and the alignments are well. I am Ra. I leave you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Go 
forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the infinite 
Creator. Adonai. 
Session 82 
March 27, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one 
infinite Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: Is there anything at all that we could do that we are not 
doing—besides eliminating the contact—to increase the physical energy of 
the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is the possibility/probability that the whirling of the 
water with spine erect would alter, somewhat, the distortion towards what 
you call pain which this entity experiences in the dorsal region on a 
continuous level. This in turn could aid in the distortion towards increase 
of physical energy to some extent. 
 Questioner: I would like to consider the condition at a time or position just 
prior to the beginning of this octave of experience. I am assuming that, just 
prior to the beginning of this octave, intelligent infinity had created and 
already experienced one or more previous octaves. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You assume correctly. However, the phrase would more 
informatively read, infinite intelligence had experienced previous octaves. 
\
 Questioner: Does Ra have any knowledge of the number of previous 
octaves; if so, how many? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As far as we are aware we are in an infinite creation. There is 
no counting. 
 Questioner: That’s what I thought you might say. Am I correct in assuming 
that at the beginning of this octave, out of what I would call a void of space, 
seeds of an infinite number of galactic systems such as the Milky Way 
Galaxy appeared and grew in spiral fashion simultaneously? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are duple areas of potential confusion. Firstly, let us say 
that the basic concept is reasonably well-stated. Now we address the 
confusions. The nature of true simultaneity is such that, indeed, all is 
simultaneous. However, in your modes of perception you would perhaps 
more properly view the seeding of the creation as that of growth from the 
center or core outward. The second confusion lies in the term, ‘void’. We 
would substitute the noun, ‘plenum’. 
Questioner: Then, if I were observing the beginning of the octave at that 
time through a telescope, say from this position, would I see the center of 
many, many galaxies appearing and each of them then spreading outward in 
a spiraling fashion over what we would consider billions of years, but the 
spirals spreading outward in approximately what we would consider the 
same rate so that all these galaxies began as the first speck of light at the 
same time and then spread out at roughly the same rate? Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The query has confusing elements. There is a center to 
infinity. From this center all spreads. Therefore, there are centers to the 
creation, to the galaxies, to star systems, to planetary systems, and to 
consciousness. In each case you may see growth from the center outward. 
Thus you may see your query as being over-general in concept.
 Questioner: Considering only our Milky Way Galaxy at its beginnings, I 
will assume that the first occurrence that we could find with our physical 
apparatus was the appearance of a star of the nature of our sun. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In the case of the galactic systems the first manifestation of the 
Logos is a cluster of central systems which generate the outward swirling 
energies producing, in their turn, further energy centers for the Logos or 
what you would call stars. 
 Questioner: Are these central original creations or clusters what we call 
stars? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. However, the closer to the, shall we say, 
beginning of the manifestation of the Logos the star is, the more it partakes 
in the one original thought. 
 Questioner: Why does this partaking in the original thought have a 
gradient radially outward? That’s the way I understand your statement. 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is the plan of the one infinite Creator. The One Original 
Thought is the harvest of all previous, if you would use this term, 
experience of the Creator by the Creator. As It decides to know Itself It 
generates Itself, into that plenum full of the glory and the power of the one 
infinite Creator which is manifested to your perceptions as space or outer 
space. Each generation of this knowing begets a knowing which has the 
capacity, through free will, to choose methods of knowing Itself. Therefore, 
gradually, step by step, the Creator becomes that which may know Itself, 
and the portions of the Creator partake less purely in the power of the 
original word or thought. The Creator does not properly create as much as 
It experiences Itself. 
 Questioner: What was the form, condition, or experience of the first 
division of consciousness that occurred at the beginning of this octave at the 
beginning of this galactic experience? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We touch upon previous material. The harvest of the previous 
octave, was the Creator of Love manifested in mind, body, and spirit. This 
form of the Creator experiencing Itself may perhaps be said to be the first 
division. 
 Questioner: I was interested specifically in how this very first division 
showed up in this octave. I was interested to know if it made the transition 
through first, second, third, fourth, etc. densities? I would like to take the 
first mind/body/spirit complexes and trace their experience from the very 
start to the present so that I could better understand the condition that we 
are in now by comparing it with this original growth. Could you please tell 
me precisely how this came about as to the formation of the planets and 
growth through the densities, if that is the way it happened, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your queries seem more confused than your basic mental 
distortions in this area. Let us speak in general and perhaps you may find a 
less confused and more simple method of eliciting information in this area. 
A very great deal of creation was manifested without the use of the concepts 
involved in consciousness, as you know it. The creation itself is a form of 
consciousness which is unified, the Logos being the one great heart of 
creation. The process of evolution through this period, which may be seen 
to be timeless, is most valuable to take into consideration, for it is against 
the background of this essential unity of the fabric of creation that we find 
the ultimate development of the Logoi which chose to use that portion of 
the harvested consciousness of the Creator to move forward with the process 
of knowledge of self. As it had been found to be efficient to use the various 
densities, which are fixed in each octave, in order to create conditions in 
which self-conscious sub-Logoi could exist, this was carried out throughout 
the growing flower-strewn field, as your simile suggests, of the one infinite 
creation. 
The first beings of mind, body, and spirit were not complex. The experience 
of mind/body/spirits at the beginning of this octave of experience was 
singular. There was no third-density forgetting. There was no veil. The 
lessons of third density are predestined by the very nature of the vibratory 
rates experienced during this particular density and by the nature of the 
quantum jump to the vibratory experiences of fourth density. 
]
 Questioner: Am I correct, then, in assuming the first mind/body/spirit 
experiences, as this galaxy progressed in growth, were those that moved through the densities; that is, the process we have discussed coming out of 
second density. For instance, let us take a particular planet, one of the very 
early planets formed near the center of the galaxy. I will assume that the 
planet solidified during the first density, that life appeared in second 
density, and that all of the mind/body/spirit complexes of third density 
progressed out of second-density on that planet and evolved in third 
density. Is this correct?
 Ra: I am Ra. This is hypothetically correct. 
 Questioner: Did this in fact happen on some of the planets or on a large 
percentage of the planets near the center of this galaxy in this way?
 Ra: I am Ra. Our knowledge is limited. We know of the beginning but 
cannot asseverate to the precise experiences of those things occurring before 
us. You know the nature of historical teaching. At our level of 
learn/teaching we may expect little distortion. However, we cannot, with 
surety, say there is no distortion as we speak of specific occurrences of which 
we were not consciously a part. It is our understanding that your 
supposition is correct. Thus we so hypothesize. 
 Questioner: Specifically, I am trying to grasp an understanding of the 
process of experience in third density before the veil so that I can better 
understand the present process. As I understand, it the mind/body/spirits 
went through the process of what we call physical incarnation in this density 
but there was no forgetting. What was the benefit or purpose of the physical 
incarnation when there was no forgetting? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The purpose of incarnation in third density is to learn the 
ways of love. 
 Questioner: I guess I didn’t state that exactly right. What I mean is, since 
there was no forgetting, since the mind/body/spirits had, in what we call the 
physical incarnation, their full consciousness, they knew the same thing that 
they would know while not in the physical incarnation. What was the 
mechanism of teaching that taught the ways of love in the third-density 
physical prior to the forgetting process? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We ask your permission to answer this query in an oblique 
fashion as we perceive an area in which we might be of aid. 
 Questioner: Certainly. 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your queries seem to be pursuing the possibility/probability 
that the mechanisms of experience in third density are different if a 
mind/body/spirit is attempting them rather than a mind/body/spirit 
complex. The nature of third density is constant. Its ways are to be learned the same now and ever. Thusly, no matter what form the entity facing these 
lessons, the lessons and mechanisms are the same. The Creator will learn 
from Itself. Each entity has unmanifest portions of learning and, most 
importantly, learning which is involved with other-selves. 
 Questioner: Then prior to the forgetting process there was no concept of 
anything but service-to-others polarization. What sort of societies and 
experiences in third-density were created and evolved in this condition? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is our perception that such conditions created the situation 
of a most pallid experiential nexus in which lessons were garnered with the 
relative speed of the turtle to the cheetah. 
 Questioner: Did such societies evolve with technologies of a complex 
nature, or did they remain quite simple? Can you give me a general idea of 
the evolvement that would be a function of what we would call intellectual 
activity? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is infinite diversity in societies under any circumstances. 
There were many highly technologically advanced societies which grew due 
to the ease of producing any desired result. When one dwells within what 
might be seen to be a state of constant potential inspiration, that which 
even the most highly sophisticated, in your terms, societal structure lacked, 
given the noncomplex nature of its entities, was what you might call will or, 
to use a more plebeian term, gusto, or élan vital.
 Questioner: Did such technological societies evolve travel through what we 
call space to other planets or other planetary systems? Did some of them do 
this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
Questioner: Then even though, from our point of view, there was great 
evolutionary experience it was deemed at some point by the evolving Logos 
that an experiment to create a greater experience was appropriate. Is this 
correct? 
Ra: I am Ra. This is correct and may benefit from comment. The Logos is 
aware of the nature of the third-density requirement for what you have 
called graduation. All the previous, if you would use this term, experiments, 
although resulting in many experiences, lacked what was considered the 
crucial ingredient; that is, polarization. There was little enough tendency for 
experience to polarize entities that entities repeated habitually the third density cycles many times over. It was desired that the potential for 
polarization be made more available.
Questioner: Then since the only possibility at this particular time, as I see 
it, was a polarization for service to others, I must assume from what you 
said that even though all were aware of this service-to-others necessity they 
were unable to achieve it. What was the configuration of mind of the 
mind/body/spirits at that time? Why did they have such a difficult time 
serving others to the extent necessary for graduation since this was the only 
polarity possible? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Consider, if you will, the tendency of those who are divinely 
happy, as you call this distortion, to have little urge to alter or better their 
condition. Such is the result of the mind/body/spirit which is not complex. 
There is the possibility of love of other-selves and service to other-selves, but 
there is the overwhelming awareness of the Creator in the self. The 
connection with the Creator is that of the umbilical cord. The security is 
total. Therefore, no love is terribly important; no pain terribly frightening; 
no effort, therefore, is made to serve for love or to benefit from fear. 
 Questioner: It seems that you might make an analogy in our present 
illusion of those who are born into extreme wealth and security. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Within the strict bounds of the simile, you are perceptive. 
 Questioner: We have presently an activity between physical incarnations 
called the healing and review of the incarnation. Was anything of this 
nature occurring prior to the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The inchoate structure of this process was always in place, but 
where there has been no harm there need be no healing. This too may be 
seen to have been of concern to Logoi which were aware that without the 
need to understand, understanding would forever be left undone. We ask 
your forgiveness for the use of this misnomer, but your language has a 
paucity of sound vibration complexes for this general concept. 
 Questioner: I don’t grasp too well the condition of incarnation and the 
time in between incarnations prior to the veil. I do not understand what 
was the difference other than the manifestation of the third-density, yellow-ray body. Was there any mental difference upon what we call death? I don’t 
see the necessity for what we call the review of the incarnation if the 
consciousness was uninterrupted. Could you clear up that point for me? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No portion of the Creator audits the course, to use your 
experiential terms. Each incarnation is intended to be a course in the 
Creator knowing Itself. A review or, shall we say, to continue the metaphor, 
each test is an integral portion of the process of the Creator knowing Itself. 
Each incarnation will end with such a test. This is so that the portion of the Creator may assimilate the experiences in yellow, physical, third density, 
may evaluate the biases gained, and may then choose, either by means of 
automatically provided aid or by the self, the conditions of the next 
incarnation. 
 Questioner: Before the veil, during the review of the incarnation, were the 
entities at that time aware that what they were trying to do was sufficiently 
polarize for graduation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Then I am assuming that this awareness was somehow reduced 
as they went into the yellow ray third-density incarnative state even though 
there was no veil. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is distinctly incorrect. 
 Questioner: OK. This is the central important point. It seems to me that if 
polarization was the obvious thing that more effort would have been put 
forward to polarize. Let me see if I can state this differently. Before the veil 
there was an awareness of the need for polarization towards service to others 
in third density by all entities, whether incarnate in third-density, yellow-ray bodies or in between incarnations. I assume, then, that the condition of 
which we earlier spoke, one of wealth you might say, was present through 
the entire spectrum of experience whether it might be between incarnations 
or during incarnations and the entities just simply could not manifest the 
desire to create this polarization necessary for graduation. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You begin to grasp the situation. Let us continue the 
metaphor of the schooling but consider the scholar as being an entity in 
your younger years of the schooling process. The entity is fed, clothed, and 
protected regardless of whether or not the schoolwork is accomplished. 
Therefore, the entity does not do the homework but rather enjoys playtime, 
mealtime, and vacation. It is not until there is a reason to wish to excel that 
most entities will attempt to excel. 
 Questioner: You have stated in a much earlier session that it is necessary to 
polarize more than 50% service-to-others to be harvestable fourth-density 
positive. Was this condition the same at the time before the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This shall be the last full query of this working. 
The query is not answered easily, for the concept of service to self did not 
hold sway previous to what we have been calling the veiling process. The 
necessity for graduation to fourth density is an ability to use, welcome, and 
enjoy a certain intensity of the white light of the one infinite Creator. In your own terms at your space/time nexus this ability may be measured by 
your previously stated percentages of service. 
Prior to the veiling process the measurement would be that of an entity 
walking up a set of your stairs, each of which was imbued with a certain 
quality of light. 
The stair upon which an entity stopped would be either 
third-density light or fourth-density light. Between the two stairs lies the 
threshold. To cross that threshold is difficult. There is resistance at the edge, 
shall we say, of each density. The faculty of faith or will needs to be 
understood, nourished, and developed in order to have an entity which 
seeks past the boundary of third density. Those entities which do not do 
their homework, be they ever so amiable, shall not cross. It was this 
situation which faced the Logoi prior to the veiling process being 
introduced into the experiential continuum of third density. 
May we ask if there are any brief queries at this working? 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or 
make the instrument more comfortable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All parameters are being met. Remain united in love and 
thanksgiving. We thank you for your conscientiousness as regards the 
appurtenances. 
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite 
Glorious Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing merrily in the power and 
the peace of the one Creator. Adonai. 
Session 83 
April 5, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. I communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: Could you please tell me why the instrument now gains weight 
after a session instead of losing it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. To assume that the instrument is gaining the weight of the 
physical bodily complex due to a session or working with Ra is erroneous. 
The instrument has no longer any physical material which, to any 
observable extent, must be used in order for this contact to occur. This is 
due to the determination of the group that the instrument shall not use the 
vital energy which would be necessary since the physical energy complex 
level is in deficit. Since the energy, therefore, for these contacts is a product 
of energy transfer the instrument must no longer pay this physical price. 
Therefore, the instrument is not losing the weight. 
 However, the weight gain, as it occurs, is the product of two factors. One is 
the increasing sensitivity of this physical vehicle to all that is placed before 
it, including that towards which it is distorted in ways you would call 
allergic. The second factor is the energizing of these difficulties. 
It is fortunate for the outlook of this contact and the incarnation of this 
entity that it is not distorted towards the overeating as the overloading of 
this much distorted physical complex would over-ride even the most fervent 
affirmation of health/illness and turn the instrument towards the distortions 
of illness/health or, in the extreme case, the physical death. 
 Questioner: Thank you. I’m going to ask a rather long, complex question 
and I would request that the answer to each portion of this question be 
given if there was a significant difference prior to the veil than following the 
veil so that I can get an idea of how what we experience now is used for 
better polarization. 
What was the difference before the veil in the following while incarnate in 
third density: sleep, dreams, physical pain, mental pain, sex, disease, catalyst 
programming, random catalyst, relationships, and communication with the 
higher self or with the mind/body/spirit totality or any other mind, body, or spirit functions before the veil that would be significant with respect to their 
difference after the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, let us establish that both before and after the veil the 
same conditions existed in time/space; that is, the veiling process is a 
space/time phenomenon. 
Secondly, the character of experience was altered drastically by the veiling 
process. In some cases such as the dreaming and the contact with the higher 
self, the experience was quantitatively different due to the fact that the 
veiling is a primary cause of the value of dreams and is also the single door 
against which the higher self must stand awaiting entry. Before veiling, 
dreams were not for the purpose of using the so-called unconscious to 
further utilize catalyst but were used to learn/teach from teach/learners 
within the inner planes as well as those of outer origins of higher density. 
As 
you deal with each subject of which you spoke you may observe, during the 
veiling process, not a quantitative change in the experience but a qualitative 
one. 
Let us, as an example, choose your sexual activities of energy transfer. If you 
have a desire to treat other subjects in detail please query forthwith. In the 
instance of the sexual activity of those not dwelling within the veiling each 
activity was a transfer. There were some transfers of strength. Most were 
rather attenuated in the strength of the transfer due to the lack of veiling. 
In the third density entities are attempting to learn the ways of love. If it 
can be seen that all are one being it becomes much more difficult for the 
undisciplined personality to choose one mate and, thereby, initiate itself 
into a program of service.
 It is much more likely that the sexual energy will 
be dissipated more randomly without either great joy or great sorrow 
depending from these experiences. 
Therefore, the green-ray energy transfer, being almost without exception the 
case in sexual energy transfer prior to veiling, remains weakened and 
without significant crystallization. The sexual energy transfers and blockages 
after veiling have been discussed previously. It may be seen to be a more 
complex study but one far more efficient in crystallizing those who seek the 
green-ray energy center. 
 Questioner: Let’s take, then, since we are on the subject of sex, the 
relationship before and after the veil of disease, in this particular case 
venereal disease. Was this type of disease in existence prior to the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There has been that which is called disease, both of this type 
and others, before and after this great experiment. However, since the 
venereal disease is in large part a function of the thought-forms of a distorted nature which are associated with sexual energy blockage the 
venereal disease is almost entirely the product of mind/body/spirit 
complexes’ interaction after the veiling.
 Questioner: You mentioned that it existed in a small way prior to the veil. 
What was the source of its development prior to the veiling process? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The source was as random as the nature of disease distortions 
are, at heart, in general. Each portion of the body complex is in a state of 
growth at all times. The reversal of this is seen as disease and has the benign 
function of ending an incarnation at the appropriate space/time nexus. This 
was the nature of disease, including that which you call venereal. 
 Questioner: I’ll make this statement and you can correct me. 
As I see the nature of the action of disease before the veil, it seems to me 
that the Logos had decided upon a program where an individual 
mind/body/spirit would continue to grow in mind and the body would be 
the third-density analog of this mind. The growth would be continual 
unless there was an inability, for some reason, for the mind to continue 
along the growth patterns. If this growth decelerated or stopped, what we 
call disease would then act in a way so as to eventually terminate this 
physical experience so that a new physical experience would be started, after 
a review of the entire process had taken place between incarnations. Would 
you clear up my thinking on that, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your thinking is sufficiently clear on this subject. 
 Questioner: The thing I don’t understand is why, if there was no veil, the 
review of the incarnation after the incarnation would help the process since 
it seems to me that the entity should already be aware of what was 
happening. Possibly this has to do with the nature of space/time and 
time/space. Could you clear that up, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is true that the nature of time/space is such that a lifetime 
may be seen whole as a book or record, the pages studied, riffled through, 
and re-read. However, the value of review is that of the testing as opposed 
to the studying. At the testing, when the test is true, the distillations of all 
study are made clear. 
During the process of study, which you may call the incarnation, regardless 
of an entity’s awareness of the process taking place, the material is diffused 
and over-attention is almost inevitably placed upon detail. 
The testing upon the cessation of the incarnative state is not that testing 
which involves the correct memorization of many details. This testing is, 
rather, the observing of self by self, often with aid as we have said. In this observation one sees the sum of all the detailed study; that being an attitude 
or complex of attitudes which bias the consciousness of the 
mind/body/spirit. 
 Questioner: Now before the veil an entity would be aware that he was 
experiencing a disease. As an analogy would you give me, if you are aware of 
a case, a disease an entity might experience prior to the veil and how he 
would react to this and think about it and what effect it would have on 
him? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Inasmuch as the universe is composed of an infinite array of 
entities, there is also an infinity of response to stimulus. If you will observe 
your peoples you will discover greatly variant responses to the same 
distortion towards disease. Consequently, we cannot answer your query 
with any hope of making any true statements since the over-generalizations 
required are too capacious. 
 Questioner: Was there any uniformity or like functions of societies or social 
organizations prior to the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The third density is, by its very fiber, a societal one. There are 
societies wherever there are entities conscious of the self and conscious of 
other-selves and possessed with intelligence adequate to process information 
indicating the benefits of communal blending of energies. The structures of 
society before as after veiling were various. However, the societies before 
veiling did not depend in any case upon the intentional enslavement of 
some for the benefit of others, this not being seen to be a possibility when 
all are seen as one. There was, however, the requisite amount of disharmony 
to produce various experiments in what you may call governmental or 
societal structures. 
 Questioner: In our present illusion we have undoubtedly lost sight of the 
techniques of enslavement that are used since we are so far departed from 
the pre-veil experience. I am sure that many of service-to-others orientation 
are using techniques of enslavement even though they are not aware that 
these are techniques of enslavement simply because they have been evolved 
over so long a period of time and we are so deep into the illusion. Is this not 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. 
 Questioner: Then you say that there are no cases where those who are of a 
service-to-others orientation are using techniques of enslavement that have 
grown as a result of the evolution of our social structures? Is this what you 
mean? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It was our understanding that your query concerned 
conditions before the veiling. There was no unconscious slavery, as you call 
this condition, at that period. At the present space/time the conditions of 
well-meant and unintentional slavery are so numerous that it beggars our 
ability to enumerate them. 
 Questioner: Then for a service-to-others oriented entity at this time 
meditation upon the nature of these little-expected forms of slavery might 
be productive in polarization I would think. Am I correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are quite correct. 
 Questioner: I would say that a very high percentage of the laws and 
restrictions within what we call our legal system are of a nature of 
enslavement of which I just spoke. Would you agree with this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is a necessary balance to the intention of law, which is to 
protect, that the result would encompass an equal distortion towards 
imprisonment. Therefore, we may say that your supposition is correct. This 
is not to denigrate those who, in green and blue-ray energies, sought to free 
a peaceable people from the bonds of chaos but only to point out the 
inevitable consequences of codification of response which does not 
recognize the uniqueness of each and every situation within your 
experience. 
 Questioner: Is the veil supposed to be what I would call semi-permeable? 
Ra: I am Ra. The veil is indeed so. 
Questioner: What techniques and methods of penetration of the veil were 
planned and are there any others that have occurred other that those 
planned? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There were none planned by the first great experiment. As all 
experiments, this rested upon the nakedness of hypothesis. The outcome 
was unknown. It was discovered, experientially and empirically, that there 
were as many ways to penetrate the veil as the imagination of 
mind/body/spirit complexes could provide. The desire of mind/body/spirit 
complexes to know that which was unknown drew to them the dreaming 
and the gradual opening to the seeker of all of the balancing mechanisms 
leading to adepthood and communication with teach/learners which could 
pierce this veil. 
The various unmanifested activities of the self were found to be productive 
in some degree of penetration of the veil. In general, we may say that by far 
the most vivid and even extravagant opportunities for the piercing of the 
veil are a result of the interaction of polarized entities. 
Questioner: Could you expand on what you mean by that interaction of 
polarized entities in piercing the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall state two items of note. The first is the extreme 
potential for polarization in the relationship of two polarized entities which 
have embarked upon the service-to-others path or, in some few cases, the 
service-to-self path. Secondly, we would note that effect which we have 
learned to call the doubling effect. Those of like mind which together seek 
shall far more surely find. 
 Questioner: Specifically, by what process would, in the first case, two 
polarized entities attempt to penetrate the veil, whether they be positively or 
negatively polarized? By what technique would they penetrate the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The penetration of the veil may be seen to begin to have its 
roots in the gestation of green-ray activity, that all-compassionate love 
which demands no return. If this path is followed the higher energy centers 
shall be activated and crystallized until the adept is born. Within the adept 
is the potential for dismantling the veil to a greater or lesser extent that all 
may be seen again as one. The other-self is primary catalyst in this particular 
path to the piercing of the veil, if you would call it that. 
 Questioner: What was the mechanism of the very first veiling process? I 
don’t know if you can answer that. Would you try to answer that? 
Ra: I am Ra. The mechanism of the veiling between the conscious and 
unconscious portions of the mind was a declaration that the mind was 
complex. This, in turn, caused the body and the spirit to become complex. 
 Questioner: Would you give me an example of a complex activity of the 
body that we have now and how it was not complex prior to the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Prior to the great experiment a mind/body/spirit was capable 
of controlling the pressure of blood in the veins, the beating of the organ 
you call the heart, the intensity of the sensation known to you as pain, and 
all the functions now understood to be involuntary or unconscious. 
 Questioner: When the veiling process originally took place, then, it seems 
that the Logos must have had a list of those functions that would become 
unconscious and those that would remain consciously controlled. I am 
assuming that if this occurred there was good reason for these divisions. Am 
I in any way correct on this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: Would you correct me, please?
 Ra: I am Ra. There were many experiments whereby various of the 
functions or distortions of the body complex were veiled and others not. A 
large number of these experiments resulted in nonviable body complexes or 
those only marginally viable. For instance, it is not a survival-oriented 
mechanism for the nerve receptors to blank out unconsciously any 
distortions towards pain. 
 Questioner: Before the veil the mind could blank out pain. I assume then, 
that the function of the pain at that time was to signal the body to assume a 
different configuration so that the source of the pain would leave, and then 
the pain could be eliminated mentally. Is that correct, and was there 
another function for the pain prior to the veiling? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your assumption is correct. The function of pain at that time 
was as the warning of the fire alarm to those not smelling the smoke. 
 Questioner: Then let’s say that an entity at that time burned its hand due 
to carelessness. It would immediately remove its hand from the burning 
object and then, in order to not feel the pain any more, its mind would cut 
the pain off until healing had taken place. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: We would look at this in our present illusion as an elimination 
of a certain amount of catalyst that would produce an acceleration in our 
evolution. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The attitude towards pain varies from mind/body/ spirit 
complex to mind/body/spirit complex. Your verbalization of attitude 
towards the distortion known as pain is one productive of helpful 
distortions as regards the process of evolution. 
 Questioner: What I was trying to indicate was that the plan of the Logos in 
veiling the conscious from the unconscious mind in such a way that pain 
could not so easily be controlled would have created a system of catalyst that 
was not previously usable. Is this generally correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: In some cases it seems that this use of catalyst is almost in a 
runaway condition for some entities in that they are experiencing much 
more pain than they can make good use of as far as catalytic nature would 
be considered. Could you comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This shall be the last query of this working of a full length. 
You may see, in some cases, an entity which, either by preincarnative choice 
or by constant reprogramming while in incarnation, has developed an esurient program of catalyst. Such an entity is quite desirous of using the 
catalyst and has determined to its own satisfaction that what you may call 
the large board needs to be applied to the forehead in order to obtain the 
attention of the self. In these cases it may indeed seem a great waste of the 
catalyst of pain and a distortion towards feeling the tragedy of so much pain 
may be experienced by the other-self. However, it is well to hope that the 
other-self is grasping that which it has gone to some trouble to offer itself; 
that is, the catalyst which it desires to use for the purpose of evolution. May 
we ask if there are any brief queries at this time? 
 Questioner: I noticed you started this session with “I communicate now” 
and you usually use “We communicate now.” Is there any significance or 
difference with respect to that, and then is there anything that we can do to 
make the instrument more comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We am Ra. You may see the grammatical difficulties of your 
linguistic structure in dealing with a social memory complex. There is no 
distinction between the first person singular and plural in your language 
when pertaining to Ra. 
We offer the following, not to infringe upon your free will, but because this 
instrument has specifically requested information as to its maintenance and 
the support group does so at this querying. We may suggest that the 
instrument has two areas of potential distortion, both of which may be 
aided in the bodily sense by the ingestion of those things which seem to the 
instrument to be desirable. 
We do not suggest any hard and fast rulings of 
diet although we may suggest the virtue of the liquids. The instrument has 
an increasing ability to sense that which will aid its bodily complex. It is 
being aided by affirmations and also by the light which is the food of the 
density of resting. 
We may ask the support group to monitor the instrument as always so that 
in the case of the desire for the more complex proteins that which is the 
least distorted might be offered to the bodily complex which is indeed at 
this time potentially capable of greatly increased distortion. 
I am Ra. 
We thank you, my friends, for your continued conscientiousness 
in the fulfilling of your manifestation of desire to serve others. You are 
conscientious. The appurtenances are quite well aligned. 
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one 
infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing merrily in the power and in 
the peace of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
Session 84 
April 14, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one 
infinite Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical complex energy level of the instrument is in 
sizable deficit. The vital energies are well. 
 Questioner: In the last session you mentioned the least distorted complex 
protein for the instrument since its body complex was capable of greatly 
increased distortion. Would you define the protein of which you spoke and 
in which direction is the increased distortion, towards health or ill-health? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We were, in the cautionary statement about complex protein, 
referring to the distortions of the animal protein which has been slaughtered 
and preservatives added in order to maintain the acceptability to your 
peoples of this non-living, physical material. It is well to attempt to find 
those items which are fresh and of the best quality possible in order to avoid 
increasing this particular entity’s distortions which may be loosely termed 
allergic. 
We were speaking of the distortion towards disease which is potential at this 
space/time. 
 Questioner: The instrument asked the following question: Ra has implied 
that the instrument is on the path of martyrdom, but since we all die are we 
not all martyred to something, and when, if ever, does martyrdom partake 
of wisdom? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is a thoughtful query. Let us use as exemplar the one 
known as Jehoshua. This entity incarnated with the plan of martyrdom. 
There is no wisdom in this plan but rather understanding and compassion 
extended to its fullest perfection. The one known as Jehoshua would have 
been less than fully understanding of its course had it chosen to follow its 
will at any space/time during its teachings. Several times, as you call this 
measure, this entity had the possibility of moving towards the martyr’s place 
which was, for that martyr, Jerusalem. Yet in meditation this entity stated, 
time and again, “It is not yet the hour.” The entity could also have, when 
the hour came, walked another path. Its incarnation would then have been 
prolonged but the path for which it incarnated somewhat confused. 
Thusly, 
one may observe the greatest amount of understanding, of which this entity was indeed capable, taking place as the entity in meditation felt and knew 
that the hour had come for that to be fulfilled which was its incarnation. 
It is indeed so that all mind/body/spirit complexes shall die to the third-density illusion; that is, that each yellow-ray physical-complex body shall 
cease to be viable. It is a misnomer to, for this reason alone, call each 
mind/body/spirit complex a martyr, for this term is reserved for those who 
lay down their lives for the service they may provide to others. We may 
encourage meditation upon the functions of the will. 
 Questioner: The instrument asked if the restricted, unpublishable healing 
information that was given during the first book could be included in Book 
Four since readers who have gotten that far will be dedicated somewhat? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This publication of material shall, in time, shall we say, be 
appropriate. There is intervening material. 
 Questioner: Going back to the previous session, you stated that each sexual 
activity was a transfer before the veil. Would you trace the flow of energy 
that is transferred and tell me if that was the planned activity or a planned 
transfer by the designing Logos? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The path of energy transfer before the veiling during the 
sexual intercourse was that of the two entities possessed of green-ray 
capability. The awareness of all as Creator is that which opens the green 
energy center. Thusly there was no possibility of blockage due to the sure 
knowledge of each by each that each was the Creator. The transfers were 
weak due to the ease with which such transfers could take place between any 
two polarized entities during sexual intercourse. 
 Questioner: What I was getting at, precisely, was, for example, when we 
close an electrical circuit it is easy to trace the path of current. It goes along 
the conductor. I am trying to determine whether this transfer is between the 
green energy centers (the heart chakras). I am trying to trace the physical 
flow of the energy to try to get an idea of blockages after the veil. I may be 
off on the wrong track here, but if I am wrong we’ll just drop it. Can you 
tell me something about that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In such a drawing or schematic representation of the circuitry 
of two mind/body/spirits or mind/body/spirit complexes in sexual or other 
energy transfer the circuit opens always at the red or base center and moves 
as possible through the intervening energy centers. If baffled it will stop at 
orange. If not, it shall proceed to yellow. If still unbaffled it shall proceed to 
green. It is well to remember in the case of the mind/body/spirit that the 
chakras or energy centers could well be functioning without crystallization. 
 Questioner: In other words, they would be functioning but it would be 
equivalent in an electrical circuitry to having a high resistance, shall we say, 
and although the circuit would be complete, red through green, the total 
quantity of energy transferred would be less. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We might most closely associate your query with the concept 
of voltage. The uncrystallized, lower centers cannot deliver the higher 
voltage. The crystallized centers may become quite remarkable in the high 
voltage characteristics of the energy transfer as it reaches green ray and 
indeed as green ray is crystallized this also applies to the higher energy 
centers until such energy transfers become an honestation4
 for the Creator. 
 Questioner: Would you please correct me on this statement. I am guessing 
that what happens is that when a transfer takes place the energy is that light 
energy that comes in through the feet of the entity and the voltage or 
potential difference is measured between the red energy center and, in the 
case of the green ray transfer, the green energy center and then must leap or 
flow from the green energy center of one entity to the green energy center 
of the other, and then something happens to it. Could you clarify my 
thinking on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Would you please do that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The energy transfer occurs in one releasing of the potential 
difference. This does not leap between green and green energy centers but is 
the sharing of the energies of each from red ray upwards. In this context it 
may be seen to be at its most efficient when both entities have orgasm 
simultaneously. However, it functions as transfer if either has the orgasm 
and indeed in the case of the physically expressed love between a mated pair 
which does not have the conclusion you call orgasm there is, nonetheless, a 
considerable amount of energy transferred due to the potential difference 
which has been raised as long as both entities are aware of this potential and 
release its strength to each other by desire of the will in a mental or mind 
complex dedication. You may see this practice as being used to generate 
energy transfers in some of your practices of what you may call other than 
Christian religious distortion systems of the Law of One. 
 Questioner: Could you give me an example of that last statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We preface this example with the reminder that each system is 
quite distorted and its teachings always half-lost. However, one such system 
is that called the Tantric Yoga. 
 
4
 honestation: n. adornment; grace. 
Questioner: Considering individual A and individual B, if individual A 
experiences the orgasm is the energy, then, transferred to individual B in a 
greater amount? Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your query is incomplete. Please restate. 
 Questioner: I am trying to determine whether the direction of energy 
transfer is a function of orgasm. Which entity gets the transferred energy? I 
know it’s a dumb question, but I want to be sure that I have it cleared up. 
 Ra: I am Ra. If both entities are well polarized and vibrating in green-ray 
love any orgasm shall offer equal energy to both. 
 Questioner: I see. Before the veil can you describe any other physical 
difference that we haven’t talked about yet with respect to the sexual energy 
transfers or relationships or anything prior to veiling? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Perhaps the most critical difference of the veiling, before and 
after, was that before the mind, body, and spirit were veiled, entities were 
aware that each energy transfer and, indeed, very nearly all that proceeds 
from any intercourse, social or sexual, between two entities has its character 
and substance in time/space rather than space/time. The energies transferred 
during the sexual activity are not, properly speaking, of space/ time. 
There 
is a great component of what you may call metaphysical energy transferred. 
Indeed, the body complex as a whole is greatly misunderstood due to the 
post-veiling assumption that the physical manifestation called the body is 
subject only to physical stimuli. This is emphatically not so. 
 Questioner: After the veil, in our particular case now, we have, in the 
circuitry of which we were speaking, what you call blockages. Could you 
describe what occurs with the first blockage and what its effects are on each 
of the entities assuming that one blocks and the other does not or if both 
are blocked? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This material has been covered previously. If both entities are 
blocked both will have an increased hunger for the same activity, seeking to 
unblock the baffled flow of energy. If one entity is blocked and the other 
vibrates in love, the entity baffled will hunger still but have a tendency to 
attempt to continue the procedure of satiating the increasing hunger with 
the one vibrating green ray due to an impression that this entity might 
prove helpful in this endeavor. The green-ray active individual shall polarize 
slightly in the direction of service to others but have only the energy with 
which it began. 
 Questioner: I didn’t mean to cover previously covered material. What I was 
actually attempting to do was discover something new in asking the question, so please if I ask any questions in the future that have already been 
covered don’t bother to repeat the material. I am just searching the same 
area for the possibility of greater enlightenment with respect to this 
particular area since it seems to be one of the major areas of experience in 
our present condition of veiling that produces a very large amount of 
catalyst and I am trying to understand, to use a poor term, how this veiling 
process created a greater experience and how this experience evolved. These 
questions are very difficult to ask. 
It occurs to me that many statues or drawings of the one known as Lucifer 
or the Devil are shown with an erection. Is this a function of orange-ray 
blockage, and was this known in a minimal way by those who devised these 
statues and drawings? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is, of course, much other distortion involved in a 
discussion of any mythic archetypical form. However, we may answer in the 
affirmative and note that you are perceptive. 
 Questioner: With respect to the green, blue, and indigo transfers of energy, 
how would the mechanism for these transfers differ from the orange-ray 
mechanism in making them possible or setting the groundwork for them? I 
know this is very difficult to ask and I may not be making any sense, but 
what I am trying to do is gain an understanding of the foundation for the 
transfers in each of the rays and the preparations for the transfers or the 
fundamental requirements or biases and potentials for these transfers. Could 
you expand on that for me please? I am sorry for the poor question. 
 Ra: I am Ra. We would take a moment to state in reply to a previous 
comment that we shall answer each query whether or not it has been 
previously covered for not to do so would be to baffle the flow of quite 
another transfer of energy. 
To respond to your query we firstly wish to agree with your supposition 
that the subject you now query upon is a large one, for in it lies an entire 
system of opening the gateway to intelligent infinity. You may see that some 
information is necessarily shrouded in mystery by our desire to preserve the 
free will of the adept. 
The great key to blue, indigo, and finally, that great 
capital of the column of sexual energy transfer, violet energy, transfers, is the 
metaphysical bond or distortion which has the name among your peoples of 
unconditional love. In the blue-ray energy transfer the quality of this love is 
refined in the fire of honest communication and clarity; this, shall we say, 
normally speaking in general, takes a substantial portion of your space/time 
to accomplish although there are instances of matings so well refined in 
previous incarnations and so well remembered that the blue-ray may be 
penetrated at once. This energy transfer is of great benefit to the seeker in that all communication from this seeker is, thereby, refined and the eyes of 
honesty and clarity look upon a new world. Such is the nature of blue-ray 
energy and such is one mechanism of potentiating and crystallizing it. 
As we approach indigo-ray transfer we find ourselves in a shadowland. 
We 
cannot give you information straight out or plain, for this is seen by us to be 
an infringement. We cannot speak at all of violet ray transfer as we do not, 
again, desire to break the Law of Confusion. 
We may say that these jewels, though dearly bought, are beyond price for 
the seeker and might suggest that just as each awareness is arrived at 
through a process of analysis, synthesis, and inspiration, so should the seeker 
approach its mate and evaluate each experience, seeking the jewel. 
 Questioner: Is there any way to tell which ray the transfer was for an 
individual after the experience? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is only a subjective yardstick or measure of such. If the 
energies have flowed so that love is made whole, green-ray transfer has taken 
place. If, by the same entities’ exchange, greater ease in communication and 
greater sight has been experienced, the energy has been refined to the blueray energy center. If the polarized entities, by this same energy transfer 
experience, find that the faculties of will and faith have been stimulated, not 
for a brief while but for a great duration of what you call time, you may 
perceive the indigo-ray transfer. We may not speak of the violet-ray transfer 
except to note that it is an opening to the gateway of intelligent infinity. 
Indeed, the indigo-ray transfer is also this but, shall we say, the veil has not 
yet been lifted. 
 Questioner: Did most Logoi plan, before the veil, to create a system of 
random sexual activity or the specific pairing of entities for specific periods 
of time, or did they have an objective in this respect? 
Ra: I am Ra. This shall be the last full query of this working. 
The harvest from the previous creation was that which included the male 
and female mind/body/spirit. It was the intention of the original Logoi that 
entities mate with one another in any fashion which caused a greater 
polarization. It was determined, after observation of the process of many 
Logoi, that polarization increased many fold if the mating were not 
indiscriminate. Consequent Logoi thusly preserved a bias towards the mated 
relationship which is more characteristic of more disciplined personalities 
and of what you may call higher densities. The free will of each entity, 
however, was always paramount and a bias only could be offered. May we ask if there may be any brief queries before we leave this 
instrument? 
 Questioner: Is there any way that we can make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We would ask that each of the support group be especially 
vigilant in the, what you would call, immediate future due to this 
instrument’s unbidden but serious potential for increased distortion towards 
illness/health. 
You are most conscientious. We thank you, my friends, and leave you in the 
glorious light and love of the one infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, 
rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 85 
April 26, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We ask your permission to preface this answer by the inclusion 
of the greeting which we use. 
 Questioner: That is agreeable. 
 Ra: I am Ra. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We were having some difficulty with the channel of energy influx 
due to pain flare, as you call this distortion of the physical body complex of 
this instrument. Therefore, it was necessary to speak as briefly as possible 
until we had safely transferred the mind/body/spirit complex of this 
instrument. We beg your kind indulgence for our discourtesy which was 
appropriate. 
The condition of this instrument is as follows. The necessity for extreme 
vigilance is less, due to the somewhat lessened physical complex energy 
deficit. The potential for distortion remains and continued watchfulness 
over the ingestion of helpful foodstuffs continues to be recommended. 
Although the instrument is experiencing more than the, shall we say, 
normal, for this mind/body/spirit complex, distortions towards pain at this 
space/time nexus the basic condition is less distorted. The vital energies are 
as previously stated. 
We commend the vigilance and care of this group. 
 Questioner: What is the current situation with respect to our fifth-density, 
service-to-self polarized companion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your companion has never been more closely associated with 
you than at the present nexus. You may see a kind of crisis occurring upon 
the so-called magical level at this particular space/time nexus. 
 Questioner: What is the nature of this crisis? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The nature of this crisis is the determination of the relative 
polarity of your companion and your selves. You are in the position of 
being in the third-density illusion and consequently having the conscious 
collective magical ability of the neophyte, whereas your companion is most 
adept. However, the faculties of will and faith and the calling to the light have been used by this group to the exclusion of any significant 
depolarization from the service-to-others path. 
If your companion can possibly depolarize this group it must do so and that 
quickly, for in this unsuccessful attempt at exploring the wisdom of 
separation it is encountering some depolarization. This shall continue. 
Therefore, the efforts of your companion are pronounced at this space/time 
and time/space nexus. 
 Questioner: I am totally aware of the lack of necessity or rational need for 
naming of entities or things, but I was wondering if this particular entity 
had a name just so that we could increase our efficiency of communicating 
with respect to him. Does he have a name? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Would it be magically bad for us to know that name, or would 
it make no difference? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It would make a difference. 
 Questioner: What would the difference be? 
 Ra: I am Ra. If one wishes to have power over an entity it is an aid to know 
that entity’s name. If one wishes no power over an entity but wishes to 
collect that entity into the very heart of one’s own being it is well to forget 
the naming. Both processes are magically viable. Each is polarized in a 
specific way. It is your choice. 
 Questioner: I am assuming that it would be a problem for the instrument 
to meditate without the hand pressure from the other-self at this time 
because of the continued greeting. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct if the instrument wishes to remain free from 
this potential separation of its mind/body/spirit complex from the third 
density it now experiences. 
 Questioner: Since our fifth-density companion has been monitoring our 
communication with Ra it has been made aware of the veiling process of 
which we have been speaking. It seems to me that conscious knowledge and 
acceptance of the fact that this veiling process was used for the purpose for 
which it was used would make it difficult to maintain high negative 
polarization. Could you clear up my thinking on that, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We are unsure as to our success in realigning your modes of 
mentation. We may, however, comment. The polarization process, as it enters fourth density, is one which occurs 
with full knowledge of the veiling process which has taken place in third 
density. This veiling process is that which is a portion of the third-density 
experience. The knowledge and memory of the outcome of this and all 
portions of the third-density experience informs the higher-density 
polarized entity. It, however, does not influence the choice which has been 
made and which is the basis for further work past third density in 
polarization. Those which have chosen the service-to-others [service-to-self5
] 
path have simply used the veiling process in order to potentiate that which 
is not. This is an entirely acceptable method of self-knowledge of and by the 
Creator. 
 Questioner: You just stated that those who are on the service-to-others path 
use the veiling process to potentiate that which is not. I believe that I am 
correct in repeating what you said. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Then the service-to-others path has potentiated that which is 
not. Could you expand that a little bit so that I could understand it a little 
better?
 Ra: I am Ra. If you see the energy centers in their various colors completing 
the spectrum you may see that the service-to-others(self) choice is one 
which denies the very center of the spectrum; that being universal love. 
Therefore, all that is built upon the penetration of the light of harvestable 
quality by such entities is based upon an omission. This omission shall 
manifest in fourth density as the love of self; that is, the fullest expression of 
the orange and yellow energy centers which then are used to potentiate 
communication and adepthood. 
When fifth-density refinement has been achieved that which is not is carried 
further, the wisdom density being explored by entities which have no 
compassion, no universal love. They experience that which they wish by free 
choice, being of the earnest opinion that green-ray energy is folly. 
That which is not may be seen as a self-imposed darkness in which harmony 
is turned into an eternal disharmony. However, that which is not cannot 
endure throughout the octave of third density and, as darkness eventually 
calls the light, so does that which is not eventually call that which is. 
 Questioner: I believe that there were salient errors in the communication 
that we just completed because of transmission difficulties. Are you aware of 
these errors? 
 
5
 Ra corrects this error in the next two answers. 
Ra: I am Ra. We are unaware of errors although this instrument is 
experiencing flares of pain, as you call this distortion. We welcome and 
encourage your perceptions in correcting any errors in transmission. 
 Questioner: I think that the statement that was made when we were 
speaking about the service-to-others path was incorrect. Would you check 
that, please?
 Ra: I am Ra. May we ask that you be apprised of our intention to have 
spoken of the service-to-self path as the path of that which is not. 
 Questioner: I am interested in the problem that we sometimes have with 
the transmission since the word “others” was used three times in this 
transmission rather than the word “self.” Could you give me an idea of this 
problem which could create a discrepancy in communication? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, we may note the clumsiness of language and our 
unfamiliarity with it in our native, shall we say, experience. Secondly, we 
may point out that once we have miscalled or misnumbered an event or 
thing, that referent is quite likely to be reused for some transmission time, 
as you call this measurement, due to our original error having gone 
undetected by ourselves. 
 Questioner: Thank you. Do you have use of all the words in the English 
language and, for that matter, all of the words in all of the languages that 
are spoken on this planet at this time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: I have a question here from (name). It states: “As we see 
compassion developing in ourselves is it more appropriate to balance this 
compassion with wisdom or to allow the compassion to develop as much as 
possible without being balanced”? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This query borders upon that type of question to which 
answers are unavailable due to the free-will prohibitions upon information 
from teach/learners. 
To the student of the balancing process we may suggest that the most 
stringent honesty be applied. As compassion is perceived it is suggested that, 
in balancing, this perception be analyzed. It may take many, many essays 
into compassion before true universal love is the product of the attempted 
opening and crystallization of this all-important springboard energy center. 
 Thus the student may discover many other components to what may seem 
to be all-embracing love. Each of these components may be balanced and 
accepted as part of the self and as transitional material as the entity’s seat of 
learn/teaching moves ever more clearly into the green ray.  When it is perceived that universal love has been achieved the next 
balancing may or may not be wisdom. If the adept is balancing 
manifestations it is indeed appropriate to balance universal love and 
wisdom. If the balancing is of mind or spirit there are many subtleties to 
which the adept may give careful consideration. Love and wisdom, like love 
and light, are not black and white, shall we say, but faces of the same coin, 
if you will. 
Therefore, it is not, in all cases, that balancing consists of a 
movement from compassion to wisdom. 
We may suggest at all times the constant remembrance of the density from 
which each adept desires to move. This density learns the lessons of love. In 
the case of Wanderers there are half-forgotten overlays of other lessons and 
other densities. We shall leave these considerations with the questioner and 
invite observations which we shall then be most happy to respond to in 
what may seem to be a more effectual manner. 
 Questioner: What changes of functions of the mind/body/spirits were most 
effective in producing the evolution desired due to the veiling process?
 Ra: I am Ra. We are having difficulty retaining clear channel through this 
instrument. It has a safe margin of transferred energy but is experiencing 
pain flares. May we ask that you repeat the query as we have better channel 
now. 
 Questioner: After the veiling process certain veiled functions or activities 
must have been paramount in creating evolution in the desired polarized 
directions. I was just wondering which of these had the greatest effect on 
polarization? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The most effectual veiling was that of the mind. 
 Questioner: I would like to carry that on to find out what specific functions 
of the mind were most effectual and the three or four most effective changes 
brought about to create the polarization. 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is an interesting query. The primary veiling was of such 
significance that it may be seen to be analogous to the mantling of the Earth 
over all the jewels within the Earth’s crust; whereas previously all facets of 
the Creator were consciously known. After the veiling, almost no facets of 
the Creator were known to the mind. Almost all was buried beneath the 
veil. 
If one were to attempt to list those functions of mind most significant in 
that they might be of aid in polarization, one would need to begin with the 
faculty of visioning, envisioning, or far-seeing. Without the veil the mind was not caught in your illusory time. With the veil space/time is the only 
obvious possibility for experience. 
Also upon the list of significant veiled functions of the mind would be that 
of dreaming. The so-called dreaming contains a great deal which, if made 
available to the conscious mind and used, shall aid it in polarization to a 
great extent. 
The third function of the mind which is significant and which has been 
veiled is that of the knowing of the body. The knowledge of and control 
over the body, having been lost to a great extent in the veiling process, is 
thusly lost from the experience of the seeker. Its knowledge before the 
veiling is of small use. Its knowledge after the veiling, and in the face of 
what is now a dense illusion of separation of body complex from mind 
complex, is quite significant. 
Perhaps the most important and significant function that occurred due to 
the veiling of the mind from itself is not in itself a function of mind but 
rather is a product of the potential created by this veiling. This is the faculty 
of will or pure desire. 
We may ask for brief queries at this time. Although there is energy 
remaining for this working, we are reluctant to continue this contact, 
experiencing continual variations due to pain flares, as you call this 
distortion. Although we are unaware of any misgiven material we are aware 
that there have been several points during which our channel was less than 
optimal. This instrument is most faithful but we do not wish to misuse this 
instrument. Please query as you will. 
 Questioner: I will just ask in closing: is an individualized portion or entity 
of Ra inhabiting the instrument’s body for the purpose of communication? 
Then, is there anything that we could do to improve the contact or to make 
the instrument more comfortable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We of Ra communicate through narrow band channel 
through the violet ray energy center. We are not, as you would say, 
physically indwelling in this instrument; rather, the mind/body/spirit 
complex of this instrument rests with us. 
You are diligent and conscientious. The alignments are excellent. We leave 
you rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one infinite Creator. Go 
forth, then, my friends, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the 
infinite love and the ineffable light of the one Creator. I am Ra. Adonai.
Session 86 
May 4, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Would you first please give me the condition of the 
instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The instrument’s distortion towards physical energy complex 
deficit has slightly increased since the last asking. The vital energy levels 
have had significant calls upon them and are somewhat less than the last 
asking also. 
 Questioner: What was the nature of the significant calls upon the vital 
energy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are those entities which entertain the thought distortion 
towards this entity that it shall remove for the otherselves all distortions for 
the other-self. This entity has recently been in close contact with a larger 
than normal number of entities with these thought complex distortions. 
This entity is of the distortion to provide whatever service is possible and is 
not consciously aware of the inroads made upon the vital energies. 
 Questioner: Am I correct in assuming that you are speaking of incarnate 
third-density entities that were creating the condition of the use of the vital 
energy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
Questioner: What is the present situation with our fifth-density service-to-self polarized companion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The period which you may call crisis remains. 
 Questioner: Can you tell me anything of the nature of this crisis? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The polarity of your companion is approaching the critical 
point at which the entity shall choose either to retreat for the nonce and 
leave any greetings to fourth-density minions or lose polarity. The only 
other potential is that in some way this group might lose polarity in which 
case your companion could continue its form of greeting. 
 Questioner: In the last session you had mentioned the properties 
precipitating from the veiling of the mind; the first being envisioning or far-seeing. Would you explain the meaning of that? 
T
 Ra: I am Ra. Your language is not overstrewn with non-emotional terms for 
the functional qualities of what is now termed unconscious mind. The 
nature of mind is something which we have requested that you ponder. 
However, it is, shall we say, clear enough to the casual observer that we may 
share some thoughts with you without infringing upon your free 
learn/teaching experiences. 
The nature of the unconscious is of the nature of concept rather than word. 
 Consequently, before the veiling the use of the deeper mind was that of the 
use of unspoken concept. You may consider the emotive and connotative 
aspects of a melody. One could call out, in some stylized fashion, the terms 
for the notes of the melody. One could say, quarter note A, quarter note A, 
quarter note A, whole note F. This bears little resemblance to the beginning 
of the melody of one of your composer’s most influential melodies, that 
known to you as a symbol of victory. 
This is the nature of the deeper mind. There are only stylized methods with 
which to discuss its functions. Thusly our descriptions of this portion of the 
mind, as well as the same portions of body and spirit, were given terms such 
as “far-seeing,” indicating that the nature of penetration of the veiled 
portion of the mind may be likened unto the journey too rich and exotic to 
contemplate adequate describing thereof. 
 Questioner: You have stated that dreaming, if made available to the 
conscious mind, will aid greatly in polarization. Could you define dreaming 
or tell us what it is and how it aids polarization? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Dreaming is an activity of communication through the veil of 
the unconscious mind and the conscious mind. The nature of this activity is 
wholly dependent upon the situation regarding the energy center blockages, 
activations, and crystallizations of a given mind/body/spirit complex. 
In one who is blocked at two of the three lower energy centers dreaming 
will be of value in the polarization process in that there will be a repetition 
of those portions of recent catalyst as well as deeper held blockages, thereby 
giving the waking mind clues as to the nature of these blockages and hints 
as to possible changes in perception which may lead to the unblocking. 
 This type of dreaming or communication through the veiled portions of the 
mind occurs also with those mind/body/spirit complexes which are 
functioning with far less blockage and enjoying the green-ray activation or 
higher activation at those times at which the mind/body/spirit complex 
experiences catalyst, momentarily reblocking or baffling or otherwise 
distorting the flow of energy influx. Therefore, in all cases it is useful to a mind/body/spirit complex to ponder the content and emotive resonance of 
dreams. 
For those whose green-ray energy centers have been activated as well as for 
those whose green-ray energy centers are offered an unusual unblockage due 
to extreme catalyst, such as what is termed the physical death of the self or 
one which is beloved occurring in what you may call your near future, 
dreaming takes on another activity. 
This is what may loosely be termed 
precognition or a knowing which is prior to that which shall occur in 
physical manifestation in your yellow-ray third-density space/time. This 
property of the mind depends upon its placement, to a great extent, in 
time/space so that the terms of present and future and past have no 
meaning. This will, if made proper use of by the mind/body/spirit complex, 
enable this entity to enter more fully into the all-compassionate love of each 
and every circumstance including those circumstances against which an 
entity may have a strong distortion towards what you may call unhappiness. 
As a mind/body/spirit complex consciously chooses the path of the adept 
and, with each energy balanced to a minimal degree, begins to open the 
indigo-ray energy center the so-called dreaming becomes the most efficient 
tool for polarization, for, if it is known by the adept that work may be done 
in consciousness while the so-called conscious mind rests, this adept may 
call upon those which guide it, those presences which surround it, and, 
most of all, the magical personality which is the higher self in space/time 
analog as it moves into the sleeping mode of consciousness.
 With these 
affirmations attended to, the activity of dreaming reaches that potential of 
learn/teaching which is most helpful to increasing the distortions of the 
adept towards its chosen polarity. 
There are other possibilities of the dreaming not so closely aligned with the 
increase in polarity which we do not cover at this particular space/time. 
 Questioner: How is the dream designed or programmed? Is it done by the 
higher self, or who is responsible for this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In all cases the mind/body/spirit complex makes what use it 
can of the faculty of the dreaming. It, itself, is responsible for this activity. 
 Questioner: Then you are saying that the subconscious is responsible for 
what I will call the design or scriptwriter for the dream. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Is the memory that the individual has upon waking from the 
dream usually reasonably accurate? Is the dream easily remembered? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You must realize that we are over-generalizing in order to 
answer your queries as there are several sorts of dreams. However, in 
general, it may be noted that it is only for a trained and disciplined observer 
to have reasonably good recall of the dreaming. This faculty may be learned 
by virtue of a discipline of the recording immediately upon awakening of 
each and every detail which can be recalled. This training sharpens one’s 
ability to recall the dream. The most common perception of a 
mind/body/spirit complex of dreams is muddied, muddled, and quickly 
lost. 
 Questioner: In remembering dreams, then, you are saying that the 
individual can find specific clues to current energy center blockages and 
may, thereby, reduce or eliminate those blockages. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is so. 
 Questioner: Is there any other function of dreaming that is of value in the 
evolutionary process? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Although there are many which are of some value we would 
choose two to note, since these two, though not of value in polarization, 
may be of value in a more generalized sense. 
The activity of dreaming is an activity in which there is made a finely 
wrought and excellently fashioned bridge from conscious to unconscious. In 
this state the various distortions which have occurred in the energy web of 
the body complex, due to the misprision with which energy influxes have 
been received, are healed. With the proper amount of dreaming comes the 
healing of these distortions. Continued lack of this possibility can cause 
seriously distorted mind/body/spirit complexes. 
The other function of the dreaming which is of aid is that type of dream 
which is visionary and which prophets and mystics have experienced from 
days of old. Their visions come through the roots of mind and speak to a 
hungry world. Thus the dream is of service without being of a personally 
polarizing nature. However, in that mystic or prophet who desires to serve, 
such service will increase the entity’s polarity. 
 Questioner: There is a portion of sleep that has been called REM. Is this 
the state of dreaming? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: It was noticed that this occurs in small units during the night 
with gaps in between. Is there any particular reason for this? 
Ra: I am Ra. Yes.  
Questioner: If it is of any value to know that would you tell me why the 
dreaming process works like that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The portions of the dreaming process which are helpful for 
polarization and also for the vision of the mystic take place in time/space 
and, consequently, use the bridge from metaphysical to physical for what 
seems to be a brief period of your space/time. The time/space equivalent is 
far greater. The bridge remains, however, and traduces each distortion of 
mind, body, and spirit as it has received the distortions of energy influxes so 
that healing may take place. This healing process does not occur with the 
incidence of rapid eye movement but rather occurs largely in the space/time 
portion of the mind/body/spirit complex using the bridge to time/space for 
the process of healing to be enabled. 
 Questioner: You mentioned the loss of knowledge and control over the 
body as being a factor that was helpful in the evolutionary process due to 
veiling. Could you enumerate the important losses of knowledge and 
control of the body? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This query contains some portions which would be more 
helpfully answered were some intervening material requested. 
 Questioner: I’m at a loss to know what to request. Can you give me an idea 
of what area of intervening material I should work on? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. However, we shall be happy to answer the original query 
if it is still desired if you first perceive that there is information lacking. 
 Questioner: Perhaps I can question slightly differently here. I might ask 
why the loss of knowledge and control over the body was helpful? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The knowledge of the potentials of the physical vehicle before 
the veiling offered the mind/body/spirit a free range of choices with regard 
to activities and manifestations of the body but offered little in the way of 
the development of polarity. When the knowledge of these potentials and 
functions of the physical vehicle is shrouded from the conscious mind 
complex, the mind/body/spirit complex is often nearly without knowledge 
of how to best manifest its beingness. However, this state of lack of 
knowledge offers an opportunity for a desire to grow within the mind 
complex. This desire is that which seeks to know the possibilities of the 
body complex. The ramifications of each possibility and the eventual biases 
thusly built have within them a force which can only be generated by such a 
desire or will to know. 
 Questioner: Perhaps you could give examples of the use of the body prior to 
veiling and after the veiling in the same aspect to help us understand the change in knowledge of and control over the body more clearly. Could you 
do this, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We could. 
 Questioner: Will you do this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. Let us deal with the sexual energy transfer. Before the 
veiling such a transfer was always possible due to there being no shadow 
upon the grasp of the nature of the body and its relationship to other 
mind/body/spirits in this particular manifestation. Before the veiling process 
there was a near total lack of the use of this sexual energy transfer beyond 
green ray. 
This also was due to the same unshadowed knowledge each had of each. 
 There was, in third density then, little purpose to be seen in the more 
intensive relationships of mind, body, and spirit which you may call those 
of the mating process, since each other-self was seen to be the Creator and 
no other-self seemed to be more the Creator than another. 
After the veiling process it became infinitely more difficult to achieve green-ray energy transfer due to the great areas of mystery and unknowing 
concerning the body complex and its manifestations. However, also due to 
the great shadowing of the manifestations of the body from the conscious 
mind complex, when such energy transfer was experienced it was likelier to 
provide catalyst which caused a bonding of self with other-self in a properly 
polarized configuration. 
 From this point it was far more likely that higher energy transfers would be 
sought by this mated pair of mind/body/spirit complexes, thus allowing the 
Creator to know Itself with great beauty, solemnity, and wonder. Intelligent 
infinity having been reached by this sacramental use of this function of the 
body, each mind/body/spirit complex of the mated pair gained greatly in 
polarization and in ability to serve. 
 Questioner: Did any of the other aspects of loss of knowledge or control of 
the body approach, to any degree in efficiency, the description which you 
have just given? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Each function of the body complex has some potential after 
the veiling to provide helpful catalyst. We did choose the example of sexual 
energy transfer due to its central place in the functionary capabilities of the 
body complex made more useful by means of the veiling process. 
This instrument grows somewhat low in energy. We would prefer to retain 
the maximal portion of reserved energy for which this instrument has given permission. We would, therefore, ask for one more full query at this 
working. 
 Questioner: I would assume that the veiling of the sexual aspect was of great 
efficiency because it is an aspect that has to do totally with a relationship 
with an other-self. It would seem to me that the bodily veilings having to do 
with other-self interaction would be more efficient when compared with 
those only related to self, which would be lower in efficiency in producing 
either positive or negative polarization. Am I correct in this assumption? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are correct to a great extent. Perhaps the most notable 
exception is the attitude of one already strongly polarized negatively towards 
the appearance of the body complex. There are those entities upon the 
negative path which take great care in the preservation of the distortion 
your peoples perceive as fairness/ugliness. This fairness of form is, of course, 
then used in order to manipulate other-selves. May we ask if there are any 
brief queries? 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We are pleased that this instrument was more conscientious in 
preparing itself for contact by means of the careful mental vibrations which 
you call prayer. This enabled the channel to be free from the distortions 
which the contact fell prey to during the last working. 
We would suggest to the support group some continued care in the 
regulating of the physical activities of the instrument. However at this nexus 
it is well to encourage those activities which feed the vital energies as this 
instrument lives in this space/time present almost completely due to the 
careful adherence to the preservation of those mental and spiritual energies 
which make up the vital energy complex of this entity. Each is 
conscientious. The alignments are good. 
We would caution the support group as to the physical alignment of the 
appurtenance known as the censer. There has been some slight difficulty 
due to variation in the pattern of the effluvium of this incense. 
I am Ra. I leave you rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one 
infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the love and in the light of the 
one Creator. Adonai 
Session 87 
May 12, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. I communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The distortions of the physical complex are unchanged. The 
vital energy levels are greatly enhanced. 
 Questioner: Thank you. In considering what was mentioned in the last 
session about the censer I have thought about the fact that the position of 
the origin of the smoke changes approximately six inches horizontally. 
Would it be better to have a censer in a single, horizontal smoking position? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This alteration would be an helpful one given that the censer is 
virgin. 
 Questioner: What would be the optimum geometrical arrangement of 
censer, chalice, and candle with respect to the Bible and table and the 
positions that we now have them in? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Both chalice and candle occupy the optimal configuration 
with respect to the book most closely aligned with the Law of One in the 
distortion complexes of this instrument. It is optimal to have the censer to 
the rear of this book and centered at the spine of its open configuration. 
 Questioner: Would a position directly between the chalice and the candle 
be optimum, then, for the censer? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is not an exact measurement since both chalice and 
candle are irregularly shaped. However, speaking roughly, this is correct. 
 Questioner: Thank you. What is the present situation with respect to our 
fifth-density negative companion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This entity has withdrawn for a period of restoration of its 
polarity. 
 Questioner: Would you expand upon the concept of the acquisition of 
polarity by this particular entity, its use, specifically, of this polarity other 
than the simple, obvious need for sixth-density harvest if this is possible, 
please?
 Ra: I am Ra. We would. The nature of the densities above your own is that 
a purpose may be said to be shared by both positive and negative polarities.
This purpose is the acquisition of the ability to welcome more and more the 
less and less distorted love/light and light/love of the one infinite Creator. 
Upon the negative path the wisdom density is one in which power over 
others has been refined until it is approaching absolute power. Any force 
such as the force your group and those of Ra offer which cannot be 
controlled by the power of such a negative fifth-density mind/body/spirit 
complex then depolarizes the entity which has not controlled other-self. 
It is not within your conscious selves to stand against such refined power 
but rather it has been through the harmony, the mutual love, and the 
honest calling for aid from the forces of light which have given you the 
shield and buckler. 
 Questioner: What is the environmental situation of this particular fifth-density entity, and how does he work with fourth-density negative entities 
in order to establish power and control; what is his particular philosophy 
with respect to himself as Creator and with respect to the use of the first 
distortion and the extension of the first distortion to the fourth-density 
negative? I hope that this isn’t too complex a question. 
 Ra: I am Ra. The environment of your companion is that of the rock, the 
cave, the place of barrenness, for this is the density of wisdom and that 
which is needed may be thought and received. To this entity very little is 
necessary upon the physical, if you will, or space/time complex of 
distortions. 
Such an entity spends its consciousness within the realms of time/space in 
an attempt to learn the ways of wisdom through the utmost use of the 
powers and resources of the self. Since the self is the Creator, the wisdom 
density provides many informative and fascinating experiences for the 
negatively polarized entity. In some respects one may see a more lucid early 
attachment to wisdom from those of negative polarity as the nexus of 
positions of consciousness upon which wisdom is laid is simpler. 
The relationship of such an entity to fourth-density negative entities is one 
of the more powerful and the less powerful. The negative path posits slavery 
of the less powerful as a means of learning the desire to serve the self to the 
extent that the will is brought to bear. It is in this way that polarity is 
increased in the negative sense. Thus fourth-density entities are willing 
slaves of such a fifth-density entity, there being no doubt whatsoever of the 
relative power of each. 
 Questioner: A reflection of this could be seen in our density in many of 
those leaders who instigate war and have followers who support, in total 
conviction that the direction of conquest is correct. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Any organization which demands obedience without question 
upon the basis of relative power is functioning according to the above 
described plan. 
 Questioner: One point that I am not clear on is the understanding and use 
of the first distortion by fifth and fourth-density negative entities in 
manipulating third-density entities. I would like to know how the first 
distortion affects the attempts to carry out the conquest of third-density 
entities and the attempt to add them, under the premise of the first 
distortion, to their social memory complexes. Would you expand on that 
concept, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This latter plan is not one of which fourth-density negative 
social memory complexes are capable. The fourth-density habit is that of 
offering temptations and of energizing preexisting distortions. Fourth-density entities lack the subtlety and magical practice which the fifthdensity experience offers. 
 Questioner: It seems though that in the case of many UFO contacts that 
have occurred on this planet that there must be some knowledge of and use 
of the first distortion. The fourth-density entities have carefully remained 
aloof and anonymous, you might say, for the most part, so that no proof in 
a concrete way of their existence is available. How are they oriented with 
respect to this type of contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We misperceived your query, thinking it was directed towards 
this particular type of contact. The nature of the fourth-density’s observance 
of the free will distortion, while pursuing the seeding of the third-density 
thought patterns, is material which has already been covered. That which 
can be offered of the negatively oriented information is offered. It is altered 
to the extent that the entity receiving such negative information is of 
positive orientation. Thus many such contacts are of a mixed nature. 
 Questioner: I’m sorry for getting confused on my question here in not 
asking it correctly. There is a philosophical point of central importance that 
I am trying to clear up here. It has to do with the fact that fourth-density 
negative seems to be aware of the first distortion. They are in a nonveiled 
condition, and they seem to use this knowledge of the first distortion to 
maintain the situation that they maintain in contacts with this planet. I am 
trying to extract their ability to understand the mechanism of the first 
distortion and the consequences of the veiling process and still remain in a 
mental configuration of separation on the negative path. I hope that I have 
made myself clear there. I have had a hard time asking this question. 
 Ra: I am Ra. The answer may still not satisfy the questioner. We ask that 
you pursue it until you are satisfied. The fourth-density negative entity has 
made the choice available to each at third-density harvest. It is aware of the 
full array of possible methods of viewing the universe of the one Creator 
and it is convinced that the ignoring and non-use of the green-ray energy 
center will be the method most efficient in providing harvestability of 
fourth density. Its operations among those of third density which have not 
yet made this choice are designed to offer to each the opportunity to 
consider the self-serving polarity and its possible attractiveness. 
 Questioner: It seems to me that this is a service-to-others action in offering 
the possibility of the self-serving path. What is the relative effect of 
polarization in this action? I don’t understand that. 
 Ra: I am Ra. In your armed bands a large group marauds and pillages 
successfully. The success of the privates is claimed by the corporals, the 
success of corporals by sergeants, then lieutenants, captains, majors, and 
finally the commanding general. Each successful temptation, each successful 
harvestable entity is a strengthener of the power and polarity of the fourthdensity social memory complex which has had this success. 
 Questioner: If one mind/body/spirit complex is harvested from third 
density to a fourth-density social memory complex is the total power of the 
social memory complex before the absorption of this single entity doubled 
when this entity is absorbed? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: The Law of Doubling, then, does not work in this way. How 
much does the power of the social memory complex increase relative to this 
single entity that is harvested and absorbed into it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. If one entity in the social memory complex is responsible for 
this addition to its being, that mind/body/spirit complex will absorb, in 
linear fashion, the power contained in the, shall we say, recruit. If a subgroup is responsible, the power is then this sub-group’s. Only very rarely is 
the social memory complex of negative polarity capable of acting totally as 
one being. The loss of polarity due to this difficulty, to which we have 
previously referred as of kind of spiritual entropy, is quite large. 
Questioner: Then assuming that a single negatively oriented entity is 
responsible for the recruiting of a harvested third-density entity and adds its 
polarity to his negative polarity and power, what type of ability or what type 
of benefit is this and how is it used by the entity? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The so-called pecking order is immediately challenged and the 
entity with increased power exercises that power to control more otherselves and to advance within the social memory complex structure. 
 Questioner: How is this power measured? How is it obvious that this entity 
has gained this additional power? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In some cases there is a kind of battle. This is a battle of wills 
and the weapons consist of the light that can be formed by each contender. 
In most cases where the shift of power has been obvious it simply is 
acknowledged and those seeing benefit from associating with this newly 
more powerful entity aid it in rising within the structure. 
 Questioner: Thank you. We noticed a possibility of confusion between the 
term “mind/body/spirit” and “mind/body/spirit complex” in the last 
session. Were there a couple of misuses of those terms in shifting one for the 
other? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There was an error in transmission. The use of the term 
“mind/body/spirit” should refer to those entities dwelling in third density 
prior to the veiling process, the term “mind/body/spirit complex” referring 
to those entities dwelling in third density after the veiling process. We also 
discover a failure on our part to supply the term “complex” when speaking 
of body after the veiling. Please correct these errors. Also, we ask that you 
keep a vigilant watch over these transmissions for any errors and question 
without fail as it is our intention to provide as undistorted a series of sound 
vibration complexes as is possible. 
This entity, though far better cleared of distortions towards the pain flares 
when prepared by those mental vibration complexes you call prayer, is still 
liable to fluctuation due to its preincarnative body complex distortions and 
the energizing of them by those of negative polarity. 
 Questioner: Thank you. We will make the corrections . In the last session 
you made the statement that before the veiling, sexual energy transfer was 
always possible. I would like to know what you meant by “it was always 
possible” and why it was not always possible after the veiling, just to clear 
up that point? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We believe that we grasp your query and will use the analogy 
in your culture of the battery which lights the flashlight bulb. Two working 
batteries placed in series always offer the potential of the bulb’s 
illumination. After the veiling, to continue this gross analogy, the two 
batteries being placed not in series would then offer no possible The text was corrected before publishing and now reads as it should. illumination of the bulb. Many mind/body/spirit complexes after the 
veiling have, through blockages, done the equivalent of reversing the 
battery. 
 Questioner: What was the primary source of the blockages that caused the 
battery reversal? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Please query more specifically as to the mind/body/spirits or 
mind/body/spirit complexes about which you request information. 
 Questioner: Before the veil there was knowledge of the bulb-lighting 
technique, shall we say. After the veil some experiments created a bulb 
lighting; some resulted in no bulb lighting. Other than the fact that 
information was not available on methods of lighting the bulb, was there 
some root cause of the experiments that resulted in no bulb lighting? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: What was this root cause? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The root cause of blockage is the lack of the ability to see the 
other-self as the Creator, or to phrase this differently, the lack of love. 
 Questioner: In our particular illusion the sexual potential for the male 
seems to peak somewhere prior to the age twenty and the female’s peak is 
some ten years later. What is the cause of this difference in peaking sexual 
energy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We must make clear distinction between the yellow-ray, third-density, chemical bodily complex and the body complex which is a portion 
of the mind/body/spirit complex. The male, as you call this polarity, has an 
extremely active yellow-ray desire at the space/time in its incarnation when 
its sperm is the most viable and full of the life-giving spermato. Thusly the 
red ray seeks to reproduce most thickly at the time when this body is most 
able to fulfill the red-ray requirements. 
 The yellow-ray, chemical body complex of the female, as you call this 
polarity, must needs have a continued and increasing desire for the sexual 
intercourse for it can only conceive once in one fifteen to eighteen month 
period, given that it carries the conceived body complex, bears it, and 
suckles it. This is draining to the physical body of yellow ray. To 
compensate for this the desire increases so that the yellow-ray body is 
predisposed to continue in sexual congress, thus fulfilling its red-ray 
requirement to reproduce as thickly as possible. 
The more, shall we say, integral sexuality or polarity of the body complex, 
which is a portion of the mind/body/spirit complex, does not concern itself with these yellow-ray manifestations but rather follows the ways of the 
seeking of energy transfer and the furthering of aid and service to others or 
to the self. 
 Questioner: In addition, why is the ratio of male to female orgasms so 
heavily loaded on the side of the male? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We refer now to the yellow-ray, physical body or, if you will, 
body complex. At this level the distinction is unimportant. The male 
orgasm which motivates the sperm forward to meet its ovum is essential for 
the completion of the red-ray desire to propagate the species. The female 
orgasm is unnecessary. Again, as mind/body/spirit complexes begin to use 
the sexual energy transfer to learn, to serve, and to glorify the one infinite 
Creator the function of the female orgasm becomes more clear. 
 Questioner: What was this ratio before the veil? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The ratio of male to female orgasms before the veil was closer 
to one-to-one by a great deal as the metaphysical value of the female orgasm 
was clear and without shadow. 
Questioner: Is it meaningful to give this ratio in early fourth density and, if 
so, would you do that? 
Ra: I am Ra. In many ways it is quite meaningless to speak of orgasm of 
male and female in higher densities as the character and nature of orgasm 
becomes more and more naturally a function of the mind/body/spirit 
complex as an unit. It may be said that the veil in fourth density is lifted 
and the choice has been made. In positive polarities true sharing is almost 
universal. In negative polarities true blockage so that the conqueror obtains 
orgasm, the conquered almost never, is almost universal. In each case you 
may see the function of the sexual portion of experience as being a most 
efficient means of polarization. 
 Questioner: In our illusion we have physical definitions for possible 
transfers of energy. We label them as the conversion of potential to kinetic 
or kinetic to heat and examine this with respect to the increasing entropy. 
When we speak of sexual energy transfers and other more basic forms of 
energy I am always at a loss to properly use, you might say, the terms since I 
am not understanding—and possibly can’t understand—the basic form of 
energy that we speak of. However, I intuit that this is the energy of pure 
vibration; that is, at the basic level of our illusion, that vibration between 
the space and time portion of the space/time continuum and yet somehow 
is transferred into our illusion in a more basic form than that. Could you 
expand on this area for me, please?
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Would you do that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are correct in assuming that the energy of which we speak 
in discussing sexual energy transfers is a form of vibratory bridge between 
space/time and time/space. Although this distinction is not apart from that 
which follows, that which follows may shed light upon that basic statement. 
Due to the veiling process the energy transferred from male to female is 
different than that transferred from female to male. Due to the polarity 
difference of the mind/body/spirit complexes of male and female the male 
stores physical energy, the female mental and mental/emotional energy. 
When third-density sexual energy transfer is completed the male will have 
offered the discharge of physical energy. The female is, thereby, refreshed, 
having far less physical vitality. At the same time, if you will use this term, 
the female discharges the efflux of its stored mental and mental/emotional 
energy, thereby offering inspiration, healing, and blessing to the male which 
by nature is less vital in this area. 
At this time may we ask for one more full query. 
 Questioner: Why is the male and the female nature different? 
 Ra: I am Ra. When the veiling process was accomplished, to the male 
polarity was attracted the Matrix of the Mind and to the female, the 
Potentiator of the Mind, to the male the Potentiator of the Body, to the 
female the Matrix of the Body. May we ask if there are any brief queries 
before we close this working? 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall find the suggested readjustment of the censer helpful. 
The alignments are good. You have been conscientious, my friends. We 
leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Go 
forth, therefore, rejoicing merrily in the power and in the ineffable peace of 
the one infinite Creator. Adonai.
 Session 88 
May 29, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical complex energy deficit is considerable at this 
space/time. There has been also a significant loss of the vital energies. 
However, these energies are still well within the distortion you may call 
strength. 
 Questioner: Of all of the things that you have mentioned before for 
replenishing these energies, at this particular space/time, which would be 
most appropriate for the replenishing of both of these energies? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As you note, there are many factors which contribute to the 
aiding of the strength distortions and the amelioration of distortions 
towards weakness in this instrument. We suggest to each that those many 
things which have been learned be conscientiously applied. 
We would single out one physical distortion for discussion. The fourth-density negative minions which visit your group at this time are energizing a 
somewhat severe complex of imbalances in the manual appendages of this 
instrument and, to a lesser extent, those distortions of the thoracic region. 
We suggest care be taken to refrain from any unnecessary use of these 
appendages. As this instrument will not appreciate this suggestion we 
suggest the appropriate discussion. 
 Questio
ner: I assume from this that our fifth-density negative companion is 
still on R and R. Is this correct? 
Ra: I am Ra. Your fifth-density companion is not accompanying you at this 
time. However, it is not resting. 
 Questioner: Is the censer that we have provided all right? It does go out 
prior to the end of the session. Would it be better if it did not go out prior 
to the end of the session? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The new configuration of the censer is quite helpful to the 
more subtle patterns of energy surrounding these workings. It would be 
helpful to have a continuously burning amount of cense. However, the 
difficulty is in providing this without overpowering this enclosure with the 
amount of effluvium and physical product of combustion. Having to 
choose betwixt allowing the censer to finish its burning and having an overabundance of the smoke, we would suggest the former as being more 
helpful. 
 Questioner: The instrument has mentioned what she refers to as bleed-through or being aware, during these sessions sometimes, of the 
communication. Would you comment on this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We have the mind/body/spirit complex of the instrument with 
us. As this entity begins to awaken from the metaphorical crib of 
experiencing light and activity in our density it is beginning to be aware of 
the movement of thought. It does not grasp these thoughts any more than 
your third-density infant may grasp the first words it perceives. The 
experience should be expected to continue and is an appropriate outgrowth 
of the nature of these workings and of the method by which this instrument 
has made itself available to our words. 
 Questioner: The instrument mentioned a recurrence of the need to go to 
the bathroom prior to the session. Is this because of the low vital energy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is part of the cause of the lowered vital energy level. This 
entity has been sustaining a level of the distortion you call pain which few 
among your peoples experience without significant draining of the energies. 
Indeed, the stability of the entity is notable. However, the entity has thusly 
become drained and further has felt other distortions such as those for a 
variety of experiences accentuated, for this is one means of balancing the 
inward-looking experience of the physical pain. Due to concern for this 
entity such activities have been discouraged. This has further drained the 
entity. 
The will to be of service to the Creator through the means of offering itself 
as instrument in these working, therefore, was given an opportunity for the 
testing of resolve. This entity used some vital energy to fuel and replenish 
the will. No physical energy has been used by the instrument, but the vital 
energies were tapped so that this entity might have the opportunity to once 
again consciously choose to serve the one infinite Creator. 
 Questioner: Our publisher requests pictures for the book, The Law of One, 
that is going to press at this time. Would you comment on the advisability, 
the benefit, or detriment, magical or otherwise, of us using pictures of this 
particular setup, the instrument, and the appurtenances in the book?
 Ra: I am Ra. The practical advisability of such a project is completely a 
product of your discrimination. There are magical considerations. 
Firstly, if pictures be taken of a working the visual image must needs be that 
which is; that is, it is well for you to photograph only an actual working and no sham nor substitution of any material. There shall be no distortions 
which this group can avoid any more than we would wish distortions in our 
words. 
Secondly, it is inadvisable to photograph the instrument or any portion of 
the working room while the instrument is in trance. This is a narrow band 
contact and we wish to keep electrical and electromagnetic energies constant 
when their presence is necessary and not present at all otherwise. 
 Questioner: From what you … I’m sorry. Go ahead. If you meant to 
continue, continue. If not, I’ll ask a question. 
 Ra: I am Ra. We wished to state, thirdly, that once the instrumental (?) is 
aware that the picture-taking will be performed, that during the entire 
picture-taking, whether before or after the working, the instrument be 
required to continuously respond to speech, thus assuring that no trance is 
imminent. 
 Questioner: From what you have told me, then, I have planned the 
following: We will, after the session is complete and the instrument has 
been awakened, and before moving the instrument, have the instrument 
continually talk to us while I take pictures. In addition to this I will take 
some other pictures as requested by the publisher. Is this the optimal filling 
of this requirement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. We ask that any photographs tell the truth, that they be 
dated, and shine with a clarity so that there is no shadow of any but genuine 
expression which may be offered to those which seek truth. We come as 
humble messengers of the Law of One, desiring to decrease distortions. We 
ask that you, who have been our friends, work with any considerations such 
as above discussed, not with the thought of quickly removing an 
unimportant detail, but, as in all ways, regard such as another opportunity 
to, as the adept must, be yourselves and offer that which is in and with you 
without pretense of any kind. 
 Questioner: Thank you. I would like to ask you as to the initial production 
of the tarot, where this concept was first formed and where the tarot was 
first recorded? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The concept of the tarot originated within the planetary 
influence you call Venus. 
Questioner: Was the concept given to or devised for a training tool for 
those inhabiting Venus at that time or was it devised by those of Venus as a 
training tool for those of Earth? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The tarot was devised by the third-density population of 
Venus a great measure of your space/time in your past. As we have noted 
the third-density experience of those of Venus dealt far more deeply and 
harmoniously with what you would call relationships with other-selves, 
sexual energy transfer work, and philosophical or metaphysical research. 
The product of many, many generations of work upon what we conceived 
to be the archetypical mind produced the tarot which was used by our 
peoples as a training aid in developing the magical personality. 
 Questioner: I’ll make a guess that those of Venus of third density who were 
the initial ones to partially penetrate the veil gleaned information as to the 
nature of the archetypical mind and the veiling process and from this 
designed the tarot as a method of teaching others. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is so. 
 Questioner: I will also assume, and I may not be correct, that the present 
list that I have of twenty-two names of the tarot cards of the Major Arcana 
are not in exact agreement with Ra’s original generation of the tarot. Could 
you describe the original tarot, first telling me if there were twenty-two 
archetypes? That must have been the same. Were they the same as the list 
that I read to you in a previous session or were there differences? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As we have stated previously, each archetype is a concept 
complex and may be viewed not only by individuals but by those of the 
same racial and planetary influences in unique ways. Therefore, it is not 
informative to reconstruct the rather minor differences in descriptive terms 
between the tarot used by us and that used by those of Egypt and the 
spiritual descendants of those first students of this system of study. 
The one great breakthrough which was made after our work in third density 
was done was the proper emphasis given to the Arcanum Number Twenty-Two which we have called The Choice. In our own experience we were 
aware that such an unifying archetype existed but did not give that 
archetype the proper complex of concepts in order to most efficaciously use 
that archetype in order to promote our evolution. 
 Questioner: I will make this statement as to my understanding of some of 
the archetypes and let you correct this statement. It seems to me that the 
Significators of Mind, Body, and Spirit are acted upon in each of these by 
the catalyst. This produces Experience which then leads to the 
Transformation and produces the Great Way. This is the same process for 
the mind, the body, and spirit. The archetypes are just repeated but act in a 
different way as catalyst because of the differences of mind, body, and spirit 
and produce a different type of experience for each because of the difference in the three. The Transformation is slightly different. The Great Way is 
somewhat different but the archetypes are all basically doing the same thing. 
They are just acting on three different portions of the mind/body/spirit 
complex so that we can say that in making the Significator a complex 
basically we have provided a way for Catalyst to create the Transformation 
more efficiently. Would you correct that statement, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In your statement correctness is so plaited up with tendrils of 
the most fundamental misunderstanding that correction of your statement 
is difficult. We shall make comments and from these comments request that 
you allow a possible realignment of conceptualization to occur. 
The archetypical mind is a great and fundamental portion of the mind 
complex, one of its most basic elements and one of the richest sources of 
information for the seeker of the one infinite Creator. To attempt to 
condense the archetypes is to make an erroneous attempt. 
Each archetype is 
a significant ding an sich, or thing in itself, with its own complex of 
concepts. While it is informative to survey the relationships of one 
archetype to another it can be said that this line of inquiry is secondary to 
the discovery of the purest gestalt or vision or melody which each archetype 
signifies to both the intellectual and intuitive mind. 
The Significators of Mind, Body, and Spirit complexes are complex in and 
of themselves, and the archetypes of Catalyst, Experience, Transformation, 
and the Great Way are most fruitfully viewed as independent complexes 
which have their own melodies with which they may inform the mind of its 
nature. 
We ask that you consider that the archetypical mind informs those thoughts 
which then may have bearing upon the mind, the body, or the spirit. The 
archetypes do not have a direct linkage to body or spirit. 
All must be drawn 
up through the higher levels of the subconscious mind to the conscious 
mind and thence they may flee whither they have been bidden to go. When 
used in a controlled way they are most helpful. Rather than continue 
beyond the boundaries of your prior statement we would appreciate the 
opportunity for your requestioning at this time so that we may answer you 
more precisely. 
 Questioner: Did Ra use cards similar to the tarot cards for training in third-density? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: What did Ra use in third density?
 Ra: I am Ra. You are aware in your attempts at magical visualization of the 
mental configuration of sometimes rather complex visualizations. These are 
mental and drawn with the mind. Another example well-known in your 
culture is the visualization, in your mass, of the distortion of the love of the 
one infinite Creator called Christianity, wherein a small portion of your 
foodstuffs is seen to be a mentally configured but entirely real man, the man 
known to you as Jehoshuah or, as you call this entity now, Jesus. It was by 
this method of sustained visualization over a period of training that we 
worked with these concepts. 
These concepts were occasionally drawn. However, the concept of one 
visualization per card was not thought of by us. 
 Questioner: How did the teacher relay information to the student in respect 
to visualization? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The process was cabalistic; that is, of the oral tradition of 
mouth to ear. 
 Questioner: Then when Ra attempted to teach the Egyptians the concept of 
the tarot, was the same process used, or a different one. 
R
Ra: I am Ra. The same process was used. However, those which were 
teach/learners after us first drew these images to the best of their ability 
within the place of initiation and later began the use of what you call cards 
bearing these visualizations’ representations. 
 Questioner: Were the Court Arcana and the Minor Arcana a portion of 
Ra’s teachings or was this something that came along later? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Those cards of which you speak were the product of the 
influence of those of Chaldea and Sumer. 
 Questioner: You mentioned earlier that the tarot was a method of 
divination. Would you explain that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We must first divorce the tarot as a method of divination from 
this Major Arcana as representative of twenty-two archetypes of the 
archetypical mind. 
The value of that which you call astrology is significant when used by those 
initiated entities which understand, if you will pardon the misnomer, the 
sometimes intricate considerations of the Law of Confusion. As each 
planetary influence enters the energy web of your sphere those upon the 
sphere are moved much as the moon which moves about your sphere moves 
the waters upon your deeps. Y
our own nature is water in that you as 
mind/body/spirit complexes are easily impressed and moved. Indeed, this is the very fiber and nature of your journey and vigil in this density: to not 
only be moved but to instruct yourself as to the preferred manner of your 
movement in mind, body, and spirit. 
Therefore, as each entity enters the planetary energy web each entity 
experiences two major planetary influxes, that of the conception, which has 
to do with the physical, yellow-ray manifestation of the incarnation, and 
that of the moment you call birth when the breath is first drawn into the 
body complex of chemical yellow ray.
 Thus those who know the stars and 
their configurations and influences are able to see a rather broadly drawn 
map of the country through which an entity has traveled, is traveling, or 
may be expected to travel, be it upon the physical, the mental, or the 
spiritual level. Such an entity will have developed abilities of the initiate 
which are normally known among your peoples as psychic or paranormal. 
When the archetypes are shuffled into the mix of astrologically oriented 
cards which form the so-called Court Arcana and Minor Arcana these 
archetypes become magnetized to the psychic impressions of the one 
working with the cards, and thusly become instruments of a linkage 
between the practitioner of the astrological determinations and divinations 
and the one requesting information. 
Oft times such archetypical 
representations will appear in such a manner as to have seemingly 
interesting results, meaningful in configuration to the questioner. In and of 
themselves, the Major Arcana have no rightful place in divination but, 
rather, are tools for the further knowledge of the self by the self for the 
purpose of entering a more profoundly, acutely realized present moment. 
 Questioner: Ra must have had, shall we say, a lesson plan or course of 
training for the twenty-two archetypes to be given either to those of third 
density of Ra or, later on, to those in Egypt. Could you describe this 
scenario for the training course? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This shall be the last full query of this working. 
We find it more nearly appropriate to discuss our plans in acquainting 
initiates upon your own planet with this particular version of the archetypes 
of the archetypical mind. Our first stage was the presentation of the images, 
one after the other, in the following order: one, eight, fifteen; two, nine, 
sixteen; three, ten, seventeen; four, eleven, eighteen; five, twelve, nineteen; 
six, thirteen, twenty; seven, fourteen, twenty-one; twenty-two. In this way 
the fundamental relationships between mind, body, and spirit could begin 
to be discovered, for as one sees, for instance, the Matrix of the Mind in 
comparison to the Matrices of Body and Spirit one may draw certain 
tentative conclusions. 
When, at length, the student had mastered these visualizations and had 
considered each of the seven classifications of archetype, looking at the 
relationships between mind, body, and spirit, we then suggested 
consideration of archetypes in pairs: one and two; three and four; five; six 
and seven. You may continue in this form for the body and spirit 
archetypes. You will note that the consideration of the Significator was left 
unpaired, for the Significator shall be paired with Archetype Twenty-Two. 
At the end of this line of inquiry the student was beginning to grasp more 
and more deeply the qualities and resonances of each archetype. 
At this 
point, using various other aids to spiritual evolution, we encouraged the 
initiate to learn to become each archetype and, most importantly, to know 
as best as possible within your illusion when the adoption of the archetype’s 
persona would be spiritually or metaphysically helpful. 
As you can see, much work was done creatively by each initiate. We have no 
dogma to offer. Each perceives that which is needful and helpful to the self. 
May we ask if there are any brief queries before we leave this working? 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or to 
make the instrument more comfortable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We, again, ward you concerning the distortions of the 
instrument’s hands. The fourth-density influence upon them could be 
inconvenient in that, if allowed to proceed without abatement, what you 
call your surgery shall be almost immediately necessary. 
The alignments are good. You have been fastidious. We leave you, my 
friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Go forth, 
therefore, rejoicing merrily in the power and in the glorious peace of the 
one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 89 
June 9, 1982
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: I have two questions, the first of which is: during the last 
intensive meditation here the instrument experienced very strong 
conditioning from an entity which did not identify itself and which did not 
leave when she asked it to. Would you tell us what was occurring then? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We find the instrument to have been given the opportunity to 
become a channel for a previously known friend. This entity was not able to 
answer the questioning of spirits in the name of Christ as is this 
instrument’s distortion of the means of differentiating betwixt those of 
positive and those of negative orientation. Therefore, after some resistance, 
the entity found the need to take its leave. 
 Questioner: Was this particular entity the fifth-density visitor that we have 
had quite often previously? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: Is he back with us at this time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. The attempt to speak was due to the vigilant eye of the 
minions of this entity which noted what one may call a surge of natural 
telepathic ability upon the part of the instrument. This ability is cyclical, of 
the eighteen-diurnal period cycle, as we have mentioned aforetimes. Thusly, 
this entity determined to attempt another means of access to the instrument 
by free will. 
 Questioner: Was this what I would refer to as an increased ability to receive 
telepathically over a broader range of basic frequencies so as to include not 
only the Confederation but also this entity? 
Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The high point of the cycle sharpens the 
ability to pick up the signal but does not change the basic nature of the 
carrier wave. Shall we say, there is greater power in the receiving antennae. 
 Questioner: This question may be meaningless but would a fifth-density 
entity of the Confederation who was positively polarized transmit on the 
same frequency as our negatively polarized fifth-density companion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct and is the reason that the questioning of all 
contacts is welcomed by the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the 
Infinite Creator. 
 Questioner: Question two: (name) has also felt some conditioning which 
was unbidden while channeling Latwii recently and in his personal 
meditations. Could you also tell us what occurred in these cases? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The entity which has been companion has a vibratory 
frequency but a small amount lesser than that of the social memory complex 
known as Latwii. Also, Latwii is the primary Comforter of the 
Confederation for entities seeking at the vibratory complex level of the one 
known as (name). Therefore, this same companion has been attempting the 
contact of this instrument also, although this instrument would have great 
difficulty in distinguishing the actual contact due to the lack of experience 
of your companion at this type of service. Nevertheless, it is well that this 
instrument also choose some manner of the challenging of contacts. 
 Questioner: How many of our years ago was Ra’s third density ended? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The calculations necessary for establishing this point are 
difficult since so much of what you call time is taken up before and after 
third density as you see the progress of time from your vantage point. We 
may say in general that the time of our enjoyment of the choice-making was 
approximately 2.6 million of your sun-years in your past. However—we 
correct this instrument. Your term is billion, 2.6 billion of your years in 
your past. However, this time, as you call it, is not meaningful for our 
intervening space/time has been experienced in a manner quite unlike your 
third-density experience of space/time. 
 Questioner: It appears that the end of Ra’s third density coincided with the 
beginning of this planet’s second density. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is roughly correct. 
 Questioner: Did the planet Venus become a fourth-density planet at that 
time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is so. 
 Questioner: Did it later, then, become a fifth-density planet? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It later became a fourth/fifth-density planet; then, later a fifthdensity planet for a large measure of your time. Both fourth and fifth-density experiences were possible upon the planetary influence of what you 
call Venus. 
 Questioner: What is its density at present? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Its core vibrational frequency is sixth density. However we, as 
a social memory complex have elected to leave that influence. Therefore, the 
beings inhabiting this planetary influence at this space/time are fifth-density 
entities. The planet may be considered a fifth/sixth-density planet. 
 Questioner: What was your reason for leaving? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We wished to be of service. 
 Questioner: I have here a deck of twenty-two tarot cards which have been 
copied, according to information we have, from the walls of the large 
pyramid at Giza. If necessary we can duplicate these cards in the book 
which we are preparing. I would ask Ra if these cards represent an exact 
replica of that which is in the Great Pyramid? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The resemblance is substantial. 
 Questioner: In other words, you might say that these were better than 95% 
correct as far as representing what is on the walls of the Great Pyramid? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: The way that I understand this, then, Ra gave these 
archetypical concepts to the priests of Egypt who then drew them upon the 
walls of one of the chambers of the Great Pyramid. What was the technique 
of transmission of this information to the priests? At this time was Ra 
walking the surface among the Egyptians, or was this done through some 
form of channeling? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This was done partially through old teachings and partially 
through visions. 
 Questioner: Then at this particular time Ra had long since vacated the 
planet as far as walking among the Egyptians. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: I would like to question Ra on each of these cards in order to 
better understand the archetypes. Is this agreeable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As we have previously stated, these archetypical concept 
complexes are a tool for learn/teaching. Thusly, if we were to offer 
information that were not a response to observations of the student we 
would be infringing upon the free will of the learn/teacher by being 
teach/learner and learn/teacher at once. 
 Questioner: You stated that Ra used the tarot to develop the magical 
personality. Was this done to mentally become the essence of each 
archetype and in this way develop the magical personality?
 Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The clothing one’s self within the archetype 
is an advanced practice of the adept which has long studied this archetypical 
system. The concept complexes which together are intended to represent 
the architecture of a significant and rich portion of the mind are intended 
to be studied as individual concept complexes as Matrix, Potentiator, etc., 
in viewing mind/body/spirit connections and in pairs with some 
concentration upon the polarity of the male and the female. If these are 
studied there comes the moment when the deep threnodies and joyful 
ditties of the deep mind can successfully be brought forward to intensify, 
articulate, and heighten some aspect of the magical personality. 
 Questioner: You stated that each archetype is a concept complex. Would 
you please define what you mean by that statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Upon the face of it such a definition is without merit, being 
circular. A concept complex is a complex of concepts just as a molecule is a 
complex structure made up of more than one type of energy nexus or atom. 
Each atom within a molecule is its unique identity and, by some means, can 
be removed from the molecule. The molecule of water can, by chemical 
means, be caused to separate into hydrogen and oxygen. Separately they 
cannot be construed to equal water. When formed in the molecular 
structure which exemplifies water the two are irrefragably water. 
Just in this way each archetype has within it several root atoms of 
organizational being. Separately the overall structure of the complex cannot 
be seen. Together the concept complex is irrefragably one thing. However, 
just as it is most useful in grasping the potentials in your physical systems of 
the constituted nature of water, so in grasping the nature of an archetype it 
is useful to have a sense of its component concepts.
 Questioner: In Archetype One, represented by tarot card number one, the 
Matrix of the Mind seems to have four basic parts to the complex. Looking 
at the card we have, first and most obvious, the Magician and what seems to 
be an approaching star. A stork or similar bird seems to be in a cage. On top 
of the cage seems to be something that seems to be very difficult at (?)
discern. Am I in any way correct in this analysis? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are competent at viewing pictures. You have not yet 
grasped the nature of the Matrix of the Mind as fully as is reliably possible 
upon contemplation. We would note that the representations drawn by 
priests were somewhat distorted by acquaintance with and dependence 
upon the astrologically based teachings of the Chaldees. 
 Questioner: When Ra originally trained or taught the Egyptians about the 
tarot did Ra act as teach/learners to a degree that Ra became learn/teachers?
 Ra: I am Ra. This distortion we were spared. 
Q
uestioner: Then could you tell me what information you gave to the 
Egyptian priests who first were contacted or taught with respect to the first 
archetype? Is this possible for you to do within the limits of the first 
distortion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is possible. Our first step, as we have said, was to present the 
descriptions in verbal form of three images: one, eight, fifteen; then the 
questions were asked: “What do you feel that a bird might represent?” 
“What do you feel that a wand might represent?” “What do you feel that 
the male represents?” and so forth until those studying were working upon a 
system whereby the images used became evocative of a system of concepts. 
This is slow work when done for the first time. 
We may note, with sympathy, that you undoubtedly feel choked by the 
opposite difficulty, that of a great mass of observation upon this system, all 
of which has some merit as each student will experience the archetypical 
mind and its structure in an unique way useful to that student. 
We suggest 
that one or more of this group do that which we have suggested in order 
that we may, without infringement, offer observations on this interesting 
subject which may be of further aid to those inquiring in this area. 
We would note at this time that the instrument is having almost continuous 
pain flares. Therefore, we ask that each of the support group be especially 
aware of any misinformation in order that we may correct any distortions of 
information the soonest possible. 
 Questioner: Now as I understand it, what you suggest as far as the tarot 
goes is to study the writings that we have available and from those formulate 
questions. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: I’m sorry that I didn’t understand exactly what you meant with 
respect to this. Would it be appropriate then for me to answer the questions 
with what I think is the meaning of the three items that you spoke of for 
Card Number One and then Card Eight, etc.? Is this what you mean?
 Ra: I am Ra. This is very close to our meaning. It was our intention to 
suggest that one or more of you go through the plan of study which we have 
suggested. The queries having to do with the archetypes as found in the 
tarot after this point may take the form of observing what seem to be the 
characteristics of each archetype, relationships between mind, body, and 
spiritual archetypes of the same ranking such as Matrix, or archetypes as 
seen in relationship to polarity, especially when observed in the pairings. 
Any observations made by a student which have fulfilled the considerations 
will receive our comment in return. Our great avoidance of interpreting, for 
the first time, for the learn/teacher various elements of a picture upon a 
piece of pasteboard is involved both with the Law of Confusion and with 
the difficulties of the distortions of the pictures upon the pasteboard. 
Therefore, we may suggest a conscientious review of that which we have 
already given concerning this subject as opposed to the major reliance being 
either upon any rendition of the archetype pictures or any system which has 
been arranged as a means of studying these pictures. 
 Questioner: All right; I’ll have to do that. Ra stated that a major 
breakthrough was made when proper emphasis was put on Arcanum 
Twenty-Two. This didn’t happen until Ra had completed third density. I 
assume from this that Ra, being polarized positively, probably had some of 
the same difficulty that occurred prior to the veil in that the negative 
polarity was not appreciated. That’s a guess. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In one way it is precisely correct. Our harvest was 
overwhelmingly positive and our appreciation of those which were negative 
was relatively uninformed. However, we were intending to suggest that in 
the use of the system known to you as the tarot for advancing the spiritual 
evolution of the self a proper understanding, if we may use this misnomer, 
of Archetype Twenty-Two is greatly helpful in sharpening the basic view of 
the Significator of Mind, Body, and Spirit and, further, throws into starker 
relief the Transformation and Great Way of Mind, Body, and Spirit 
complexes. 
 Questioner: Were some of Ra’s population negatively harvested at the end 
of Ra’ s third density? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We had no negative harvest as such although there had been 
two entities which had harvested themselves during the third density in the 
negative or service-to-self path. There were, however, those upon the 
planetary surface during third density whose vibratory patterns were in the 
negative range but were not harvestable. 
 Questioner: What was Ra’s average total population incarnate on Venus in 
third density? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We were a small population which dwelt upon what you 
would consider difficult conditions. Our harvest was approximately 6
million 500 thousand mind/body/spirit complexes. There were 
approximately 32 million mind/body/spirit complexes repeating third 
density elsewhere. 
 Questioner: What was the attitude prior to harvest of those harvestable 
entities of Ra with respect to those who were obviously unharvestable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Those of us which had the gift of polarity felt deep 
compassion for those who seemed to dwell in darkness. This description is 
most apt as ours was a harshly bright planet in the physical sense. There was 
every attempt made to reach out with whatever seemed to be needed. 
However, those upon the positive path have the comfort of companions and 
we of Ra spent a great deal of our attention upon the possibilities of 
achieving spiritual or metaphysical adepthood or work in indigo ray 
through the means of relationships with other-selves. Consequently, the 
compassion for those in darkness was balanced by the appreciation of the 
light.
 Questioner: Would Ra have the same attitude toward the unharvestable 
entities or would it be different at this nexus than at the time of harvest 
from the third density? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Not substantially. To those who wish to sleep we could only 
offer those comforts designed for the sleeping. Service is only possible to the 
extent it is requested. We were ready to serve in whatever way we could. 
This still seems satisfactory as a means of dealing with other-selves in third 
density. It is our feeling that to be each entity which one attempts to serve is 
to simplify the grasp of what service is necessary or possible. 
 Questioner: What techniques did the two negatively harvested entities use 
for negative polarization upon such a positively polarized planet? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The technique of control over others and domination unto the 
physical death was used in both cases. Upon a planetary influence much 
unused to slaughter these entities were able to polarize by this means. Upon 
your third-density environment at the time of your experiencing such 
entities would merely be considered, shall we say, ruthless despots which 
waged the holy war. 
 Questioner: Did these two entities evolve from the second density of the 
planet Venus along with the rest of the population of Venus that became Ra 
from second density to third? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
Questioner: What was the origin of the two entities of which you speak? 
 Ra: I am Ra. These entities were Wanderers from early positive fifth 
density.
 Questioner: And though they had already evolved through a positive fourth 
density they, shall we say, switched polarity in the reincarnating in third 
density. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: What was the catalyst for their change? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In our peoples there was what may be considered, from the 
viewpoint of wisdom, an overabundance of love. These entities looked at 
those still in darkness and saw that those of a neutral or somewhat negative 
viewpoint found such harmony, shall we say, sickening. The Wanderers felt 
that a more wisdom-oriented way of seeking love could be more appealing 
to those in darkness. 
First one entity began its work. Quickly the second found the first. 
These 
entities had agreed to serve together and so they did, glorifying the one 
Creator, but not as they intended. About them were soon gathered those 
who found it easy to believe that a series of specific knowledges and 
wisdoms would advance one towards the Creator. The end of this was the 
graduation into fourth-density negative of the Wanderers, which had much 
power of personality, and some small deepening of the negatively polarized 
element of those not polarizing positively. There was no negative harvest as 
such. 
 Questioner: What was the reason for the wandering of these two 
Wanderers, and were they male and female? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All Wanderers come to be of assistance in serving the Creator, 
each in its own way. The Wanderers of which we have been speaking were 
indeed incarnated male and female as this is by far the most efficient system 
of partnership. 
 Questioner: As a wild guess, one of these entities wouldn’t be the one who 
has been our companion here for some time would it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: Then from what you say I am guessing that these Wanderers 
returned or wandered to Ra’s third density possibly to seed greater wisdom 
in what they saw as an overabundance of compassion in the Ra culture. Is 
this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect in the sense that before incarnation it was the 
desire of these Wanderers only to aid in service to others. The query has 
correctness when seen from the viewpoint of the Wanderers within that 
incarnation. 
 Questioner: I just can’t understand why they would think that a planet that 
was doing as well as the population of Venus was doing as far as I can tell 
would need Wanderers in order to help with the harvest. Was this at an 
early point in Ra’s third density? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It was in the second cycle of 25,000 years. We had a harvest of 
six out of thirty, to speak roughly, of millions of mind/body/spirit 
complexes, less than 20%. Wanderers are always drawn to whatever 
percentage has not yet polarized, and come when there is a call. There was a 
call from those which were not positively polarized as such but which 
sought to be positively polarized and sought wisdom, feeling the 
compassion of other-selves upon Venus as complacent or pitying towards 
other-selves. 
 Questioner: What was the attitude of these two entities after they graduated 
into-fourth density negative and, the veil being removed, realized that they 
had switched polarities? 
Ra: I am Ra. They were disconcerted. 
 Questioner: Then did they continue striving to polarize negatively for a 
fifth-density harvest in the negative sense or did they do something else? 
 Ra: I am Ra. They worked with the fourth-density negative for some period 
until, within this framework, the previously learned patterns of the self had 
been recaptured and the polarity was, with great effort, reversed. There was 
a great deal of fourth-density positive work then to be retraced. 
 Questioner: How is Ra aware of this information? By what means does Ra 
know the precise orientation of these two entities in fourth-density negative, 
etc? 
 Ra: I am Ra. These entities joined Ra in fourth-density positive for a 
portion of the cycle which we experienced. 
 Questioner: I assume, then, that they came in late. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: I didn’t mean to get so far off the track of my original 
direction, but I think that some of these excursions are enlightening and 
will help in understanding the basic mechanisms that we are so interested in 
in evolution. 
Ra stated that archetypes are helpful when used in a controlled way. Would 
you give me an example of what you mean by using an archetype in a 
controlled way?
 Ra: I am Ra. We speak with some regret in stating that this shall be our last 
query of length. There is substantial energy left but this instrument has 
distortions that rapidly approach the limit of our ability to maintain secure 
contact. 
The controlled use of the archetypes is that which is done within the self for 
the polarization of the self and to the benefit of the self, if negatively 
polarized, or others, if positively polarized, upon the most subtle of levels. 
Keep in mind at all times that the archetypical mind is a portion of the deep 
mind and informs thought processes. 
When the archetype is translated 
without regard for magical propriety into the manifested daily actions of an 
individual the greatest distortions may take place and great infringement 
upon the free will of others is possible. This is more nearly acceptable to one 
negatively polarized. However, the more carefully polarized of negative 
mind/body/spirit complexes will also prefer to work with a finely tuned 
instrument. May we ask if there are any brief queries before we leave this 
working? 
 Questioner: I’ll just make the statement that I perceive that a negative 
polarity harvest is possible with less negativity in the environment like Ra’s 
environment than in the environment such as we have at present and ask if 
that is correct, and then is there anything that we can do to improve the 
contact or the comfort of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, the requirements of harvest are set. It is, however, 
easier to serve the self completely or nearly so if there is little resistance. 
In the matter of the nurturing of the instrument we suggest further 
manipulation of the dorsal side and appendages of this instrument and the 
whirling of the waters, if possible. The alignments are conscientious. We ask 
for your vigilance in alignments and preparations. All is well, my friends. 
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. 
Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one infinite 
Creator. Adonai.
 Session 90 
June 19, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical complex energy deficit is somewhat increased by 
continued distortions towards pain. The vital energy levels are as previously 
stated, having fluctuated slightly between askings. 
 Questioner: Could you tell me the situation with respect to our fourth and 
fifth-density companions at this time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The fourth-density league of companions accompanies your 
group. The fifth-density friend, at this space/time nexus, works within its 
own density exclusively. 
 Questioner: By what means do these particular fourth-density entities get 
from their origin to our position? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The mechanism of calling has been previously explored. When 
a distortion which may be negatively connotated is effected, this calling 
occurs. In addition, the light of which we have spoken, emanating from 
attempts to be of service to others in a fairly clear and lucid sense, is another 
type of calling in that it represents that which requires balance by 
temptation. Thirdly, there have been certain avenues into the 
mind/body/spirit complexes of this group which have been made available 
by your fifth-density friend. 
 Questioner: Actually, the question that I intended was how do they get 
here? By what means of moving do they get here? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In the mechanism of the calling the movement is as you would 
expect; that is, the entities are within your planetary influence and are, 
having come through the quarantine web, free to answer such calling. 
The temptations are offered by those negative entities of what you would 
call your inner planes. These, shall we say, dark angels have been impressed 
by the service-to-self path offered by those which have come through 
quarantine from days of old and these entities, much like your angelic 
presences of the positive nature, are ready to move in thought within the 
inner planes of this planetary influence working from time/space to 
space/time. 
 The mechanism of the fifth-density entity is from density to density and is 
magical in nature. The fourth density, of itself, is not capable of building 
the highway into the energy web. However, it is capable of using that which 
has been left intact. These entities are, again, the Orion entities of fourth 
density. 
 Questioner: You stated previously that fifth-density entities bear a 
resemblance to those of us in third density on planet Earth but fourth 
density does not. Could you describe the fourth-density entities and tell me 
why they do not resemble us? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The description must be bated under the Law of Confusion. 
The cause for a variety of so-called physical vehicles is the remaining variety 
of heritages from second-density physical vehicular forms. The process of 
what you call physical evolution continues to hold sway into fourth density. 
Only when the ways of wisdom have begun to refine the power of what you 
may loosely call thought is the form of the physical complex manifestation 
more nearly under the direction of the consciousness. 
 Questioner: If the population of this planet presently looks similar to fifthdensity entities I was wondering why this is? If I understand you correctly 
the process of evolution would normally be that of third density resembling 
that from which evolved in second density and refining it in fourth and 
then again in fifth density, becoming what the population of this looks like 
in the third density. It seems to me that this planet is ahead of itself by the 
way that its mind/body/spirit complex or body complex looks. What is the 
reason for this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your query is based upon a misconception. Do you wish us to 
comment or do you wish to requestion? 
Questioner: Please comment on my misconception if that is possible.
 Ra: I am Ra. In fifth density the manifestation of the physical complex is 
more and more under the control of the conscious mind complex. 
Therefore, the fifth-density entity may dissolve one manifestation and create 
another. Consequently, the choice of a fifth-density entity or complex of 
entities wishing to communicate with your peoples would be to resemble 
your peoples’ physical-complex, chemical, yellow-ray vehicles. 
 Questioner: I see. Very roughly, if you were to move a third-density entity 
from some other planet to this planet, what percentage of all of those within 
the knowledge of Ra would look enough like entities of Earth so that they 
would go unnoticed in a crowd? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Perhaps five percent.
 Questioner: Then there is an extreme variation in the form of the physical 
vehicle in third density in the universe. I assume that this is also true of 
fourth density. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is so. We remind you that it is a great theoretical distance 
between demanding that the creatures of an infinite creation be 
unnoticeably similar to one’s self and observing those signs which may be 
called human which denote the third-density characteristics of selfconsciousness, the grouping into pairs, societal groups, and races, and the 
further characteristic means of using self-consciousness to refine and search 
for the meaning of the milieu. 
 Questioner: Within Ra’s knowledge of the third-density physical forms, 
what percentage would be similar enough to this planet’s physical forms 
that we would assume the entities to be human even though they were a bit 
different? This would have to be very rough because of my definition’s 
being very rough. 
 Ra: I am Ra. This percentage is still small; perhaps thirteen to fifteen 
percent due to the capabilities of various second-density life forms to carry 
out each necessary function for third-density work. Thusly to be observed 
would be behavior indicating self-consciousness and purposeful interaction 
with a sentient ambiance about the entity rather than those characteristics 
which familiarly connote to your peoples the humanity of your third-density form. 
 Questioner: Now in this line of questioning I am trying to link to the 
creations of various Logoi and their original use of a system of archetypes in 
their creation and I apologize for a lack of efficiency in doing this, but I find 
this somewhat difficult. For this particular Logos in the beginning, prior to 
its creation of the first density, did the archetypical system which it had 
chosen include the forms that would evolve in third density or was this 
related to the archetypical concept at all? 
Ra: I am Ra. The choice of form is prior to the formation of the 
archetypical mind. As the Logos creates Its plan for evolution, then the 
chosen form is invested. 
 Questioner: Was there a reason for choosing the forms that have evolved on 
this planet and, if so, what was it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We are not entirely sure why our Logos and several 
neighboring Logoi of approximately the same space/time of flowering chose 
the bipedal, erect form of the second-density apes to invest. It has been our 
supposition, which we share with you as long as you are aware that this is 
mere opinion, that our Logos was interested in, shall we say, further intensifying the veiling process by offering to the third-density form the 
near complete probability for the development of speech taking complete 
precedence over concept communication or telepathy. We also have the 
supposition that the so-called opposable thumb was looked upon as an 
excellent means of intensifying the veiling process so that rather than 
rediscovering the powers of the mind the third-density entity would, by the 
form of its physical manifestation, be drawn to the making, holding, and 
using of physical tools. 
 Questioner: I will guess that the system of archetypes then was devised to 
further extend these particular principles. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The phrasing is faulty. However, it is correct that the images 
of the archetypical mind are the children of the third-density physical 
manifestations of form of the Logos which has created the particular 
evolutionary opportunity. 
 Questioner: Now, as I understand it the archetypes are the biases of a very 
fundamental nature that, under free will, generate the experiences of each 
entity. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The archetypical mind is part of that mind which informs all 
experience. Please recall the definition of the archetypical mind as the 
repository of those refinements to the cosmic or all-mind made by this 
particular Logos and peculiar only to this Logos. Thus it may be seen as one 
of the roots of mind, not the deepest but certainly the most informative in 
some ways. The other root of mind to be recalled is that racial or planetary 
mind which also informs the conceptualizations of each entity to some 
degree. 
 Questioner: At what point in the evolutionary process does the archetypical 
mind first have effect upon the entity? 
 Ra: I am Ra. At the point at which an entity, either by accident or design, 
reflects an archetype, the archetypical mind resonates. Thusly random 
activation of the archetypical resonances begins almost immediately in 
third-density experience. The disciplined use of this tool of evolution comes 
far later in this process. 
 Questioner: What was the ultimate objective of this Logos in designing the 
archetypical mind as It did? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Each Logos desires to create a more eloquent expression of 
experience of the Creator by the Creator. The archetypical mind is intended 
to heighten this ability to express the Creator in patterns more like the fanned peacock’s tail, each facet of the Creator vivid, upright, and shining 
with articulated beauty. 
 Questioner: Is Ra familiar with the archetypical mind of some other Logos 
that is not the same as the one we experience? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are entities of Ra which have served as far Wanderers to 
those of another Logos. The experience has been one which staggers the 
intellectual and intuitive capacities, for each Logos sets up an experiment 
enough at variance from all others that the subtleties of the archetypical 
mind of another Logos are most murky to the resonating mind, body, and 
spirit complexes of this Logos. 
 Questioner: There seems to have been created by this Logos, to me anyway, 
a large percentage of entities whose distortion was towards warfare. There 
have been the Maldek and Mars experiences and now Earth. It seems that 
Venus was the exception to what we could almost call the rule of warfare. Is 
this correct and was this envisioned and planned into the construction of 
the archetypical mind, possibly not with respect to warfare as we have 
experienced it but as to the extreme action of polarization in consciousness? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is correct that the Logos designed Its experiment to attempt 
to achieve the greatest possible opportunities for polarization in third 
density. It is incorrect that warfare of the types specific to your experiences 
was planned by the Logos. This form of expression of hostility is an 
interesting result which is apparently concomitant with the tool-making 
ability. The choice of the Logos to use the life-form with the grasping 
thumb is the decision to which this type of warfare may be traced. 
 Questioner: Then did our Logos hope to see generated a positive and 
negative harvest from each density up to the sixth, starting with the third, as 
being the most efficient form of generating experience known to It at the 
time of Its construction of this system of evolution? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Then built into the basis for the archetypes is possibly the 
mechanism for creating the polarization in consciousness for service to 
others and service to self. Is this, in fact, true? 
r a: I am Ra. Yes. You will notice the many inborn biases which hint to the 
possibility of one path’s being more efficient than the other. This was the 
design of the Logos. 
 Questioner: Then what you are saying is that once the path is recognized, 
either the positive or the negative polarized entity can find hints along his 
path as to the efficiency of that path. Is this correct? 
Ra: I am Ra. That which you say is correct upon its own merits, but is not a 
repetition of our statement. Our suggestion was that within the experiential 
nexus of each entity within its second-density environment and within the 
roots of mind there were placed biases indicating to the watchful eye the 
more efficient of the two paths. Let us say, for want of a more precise 
adjective, that this Logos has a bias towards kindness. 
 Questioner: Then you say that the more efficient of the two paths was 
suggested in a subliminal way to second density to be the service-to-others 
path. Am I correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We did not state which was the more efficient path. However, 
you are correct in your assumption, as you are aware from having examined 
each path in some detail in previous querying. 
 Questioner: Could this be the reason for the greater positive harvest? I 
suspect that it isn’t, but would there be Logoi that have greater negative 
percentage harvests because of this type of biasing? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. There have been Logoi with greater percentages of 
negative harvests. However, the biasing mechanisms cannot change the 
requirements for achieving harvestability either in the positive or in the 
negative sense. There are Logoi which have offered a neutral background 
against which to polarize. This Logos chose not to do so but instead to 
allow more of the love and light of the infinite Creator to be both inwardly 
and outwardly visible and available to the sensations and conceptualizations 
of mind/body/spirit complexes undergoing Its care in experimenting. 
 Questioner: Were there any other circumstances, biases, consequences, or 
plans set up by the Logos other than those we have discussed for the 
evolution of Its parts through the densities? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: What were these? 
 Ra: I am Ra. One more; that is, the permeability of the densities so that 
there may be communication from density to density and from plane to 
plane or sub-density to sub-density. 
 Questioner: Then as I see the plan for the evolution by this Logos it was 
planned to create as vivid an experience as possible but also one which was 
somewhat informed with respect to the infinite Creator and able to 
accelerate the progress as a function of will because of the permeability of 
densities. Have I covered accurately the general plan of this Logos with 
respect to Its evolution? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Excepting the actions of the unmanifested self and the actions 
of self with other-self, you have been reasonably thorough. 
 Questioner: Then, is the major mechanism forming the ways and very 
essence of the experience that we presently experience here the archetypical 
mind and the archetypes? 
 Ra: I am Ra. These resources are a part of that which you refer to. 
 Questioner: What I am really asking is what percentage of a part, roughly, 
are these responsible for? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We ask once again that you consider that the archetypical 
mind is a part of the deep mind. There are several portions to this mind. 
The mind may serve as a resource. To call the archetypical mind the 
foundation of experience is to oversimplify the activities of the 
mind/body/spirit complex. To work with your query as to percentages is, 
therefore, enough misleading in any form of direct answer that we would 
ask that you re-question. 
 ed for helping the Egyptians with their evolution, 
what was the primary concept, and also secondary and tertiary if you can 
name those, that Ra wished to impart to the Egyptians? In other words, 
what was Ra’s training plan or schedule for making the Egyptians aware of 
what was necessary for their evolution? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We came to your peoples to enunciate the Law of One. We 
wished to impress upon those who wished to learn of unity that in unity all 
paradoxes are resolved; all that is broken is healed; all that is forgotten is 
brought to light. We had no teaching plan, as you have called it, in that our 
intention when we walked among your peoples was to manifest that which 
was requested by those learn/teachers to which we had come. 
 Questioner: I have an observation on Archetype Number One made by 
(name) and I request comment on it by Ra. I will read it, “The Matrix of 
the Mind is the conscious mind and is sustained by the power of the spirit 
as symbolized by the star which flows to it through the subconscious mind. 
It contains the will which is signified by the scepter of power in the 
Magician’s hand. All of creation is made through the power of the will 
directed by the conscious mind of the Magician, and the bird in the cage 
represents the illusion in which the self seems trapped. The Magician 
represents maleness or the radiance of being manifested as the creation 
through which each entity moves.” 
 Ra: I am Ra. As this instrument is becoming somewhat weary we shall not 
begin this considerable discussion. We would request that this series of 
observations be repeated at the outset of the next working. We would 
suggest that each concept be discussed separately or, if appropriate, a pair of 
concepts be related one to the other within the concept complex. This is 
slow work but shall make the eventual building of the concept complexes 
more smoothly accomplished. 
Were we to have answered the observations as read by you at this 
space/time, as much space/time would have been given to the untangling of 
various concepts as to the building up of what were very thoughtful 
perceptions. 
May we ask if there are any brief queries at this time? 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is well that the appliances for the arms were placed upon the 
instrument. We ask that continued vigilance be accorded these distortions 
which are, if anything, more distorted towards disease than at our previous 
cautionary statement. 
All is well, my friends, You are conscientious and faithful in your 
alignments. We appreciate your fastidiousness. 
I am Ra. I leave you now, rejoicing merrily in the love and the light of the 
one infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace 
of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 91 
June 26, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: I have listed the different minds and would like to know if they 
are applied in this particular aspect: first, we have the cosmic mind which is, 
I would think, the same for all sub-Logoi like our sun. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: A sub-Logos such as our sun, then, in creating Its own 
particular evolutionary experience, refines the cosmic mind or, shall we say, 
articulates it by Its own additional bias or biases. Is this the correct 
observation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is a correct observation with the one exception that concerns 
the use of the term “addition” which suggests the concept of that which is 
more than the all-mind. Instead, the archetypical mind is a refinement of 
the all-mind in a pattern peculiar to the sub-Logo’s choosing. 
 Questioner: Then the very next refinement that occurs as the cosmic mind 
is refined is what we call the archetypical mind. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Then this creates, I would assume, the planetary or racial 
mind. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: What is the origin of the planetary or racial mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This racial or planetary mind is, for this Logos, a repository of 
biases remembered by the mind/body/spirit complexes which have enjoyed 
the experience of this planetary influence. 
 Questioner: Now, some entities on this planet evolved from second density 
into third and some were transferred from other planets to recycle in third 
density here. Did the ones who were transferred here to recycle in third 
density add to the planetary or racial mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Not only did each race add to the planetary mind but also 
each race possesses a racial mind. Thus we made this distinction in 
discussing this portion of mind. This portion of mind is formed in the series 
of seemingly non-simultaneous experiences which are chosen in freedom of 
will by the mind/body/spirit complexes of the planetary influence. 
Therefore, although this Akashic, planetary, or racial mind is indeed a root 
of mind it may be seen in sharp differentiation from the deeper roots of 
mind which are not a function of altering memory, if you will.
 We must ask your patience at this time. This channel has become somewhat 
unclear due to the movement of the cover which touches this instrument. 
We ask that the opening sentences be repeated and the breath expelled. 
(The microphones attached to the cover upon the instrument were pulled slightly 
as a rug was being placed over a noisy tape recorder. The Circle of One was 
walked; breath was expelled two feet above the instrument’s head from her right 
to her left; and the Circle of One was walked again as requested.)
Ra: I am Ra. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Were we successful in re-establishing clear contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There was the misstep which then needed to be re-repeated. 
This was done. The communication is once again clear. We enjoyed the 
humorous aspects of the necessary repetitions. 
 Questioner: What occurred when the microphone cords were slightly 
moved? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The link between the instrument’s mind/body/spirit complex 
and its yellow-ray, chemical, physical vehicle was jarred. This caused some 
maladjustment of the organ you call the lungs and, if the repair had not 
been done, would have resulted in a distorted physical complex condition of 
this portion of the instrument’s physical vehicle. 
 Questioner: What kind of distortion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The degree of distortion would depend upon the amount of 
neglect. The ultimate penalty, shall we say, for the disturbing of the physical 
vehicle is the death, in this case by what you would call the congestive heart 
failure. As the support group was prompt there should be little or no 
distortion experienced by the instrument. 
 Questioner: Why does such a very minor effect like the slight movement of 
the microphone cord result in this situation, not mechanically or 
chemically, but philosophically, if you can answer this question? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We can only answer mechanically as there is no philosophy to 
the reflexes of physical vehicular function. 
There is what you might call the silver cord reflex; that is, when the 
mind/body/spirit complex dwells without the environs of the physical shell 
and the physical shell is disturbed, the physical shell will reflexively call back 
the absent enlivener; that is, the mind/body/spirit complex which is 
connected with what may be metaphysically seen as what some of your 
philosophers have called the silver cord. 
If this is done suddenly the 
mind/body/spirit complex will attempt entry into the energy web of the 
physical vehicle without due care and the effect is as if one were to stretch 
one of your elastic bands and let it shrink rapidly. The resulting snap would 
strike hard at the anchored portion of the elastic band. 
The process through which you as a group go in recalling this instrument 
could be likened unto taking this elastic and gently lessening its degree of 
tension until it was without perceptible stretch. 
 Questioner: To get back to what we were talking about, would the different 
races of this planet be from different planets in our local vicinity or the 
planets of nearby Logoi which have evolved through their second-density 
experiences, and would they create the large number of different races that 
we experience on this planet? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are correctnesses to your supposition. However, not all 
races and sub-races are of various planetary origins. We suggest that in 
looking at planetary origins one observes not the pigmentation of the 
integument but the biases concerning interactions with other-selves and 
definitions regarding the nature of the self. 
 Questioner: How many different planets have supplied the individuals 
which now inhabit this planet? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is perceived by us to be unimportant information, but 
harmless. There are three major planetary influences upon your planetary 
sphere, besides those of your own second-density derivation, and thirteen 
minor planetary groups in addition to the above. 
 Questioner: Thank you. One more question before we start on the specific 
questions in regard to archetypes. Do all Logoi evolving after the veil have 
twenty-two archetypes? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: Is it common for Logoi to have twenty-two archetypes or is 
this relatively unique to our Logos?
 Ra: I am Ra. The system of sevens is the most articulated system yet 
discovered by any experiment by any Logos in our octave. 
 Questioner: What is the largest number of archetypes, to Ra’s knowledge, 
used by a Logos? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The sevens plus The Choice is the greatest number which has 
been used, by our knowledge, by Logoi. It is the result of many, many 
previous experiments in articulation of the one Creator. 
 Questioner: I assume, then, that twenty-two is the greatest number of 
archetypes. I also ask is it the minimum number presently in use by any 
Logos to Ra’s knowledge? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The fewest are the two systems of five which are completing 
the cycles or densities of experience. 
You must grasp the idea that the archetypes were not developed at once but 
step by step, and not in order as you know the order at this space/time but 
in various orders. Therefore, the two systems of fives were using two 
separate ways of viewing the archetypical nature of all experience. Each, of 
course, used the Matrix, the Potentiator, and the Significator for this is the 
harvest with which our creation began. 
One way or system of experimentation had added to these the Catalyst and 
the Experience. Another system if you will, had added Catalyst and 
Transformation. In one case the methods whereby experience was processed 
was further aided but the fruits of experience less aided. In the second case 
the opposite may be seen to be the case. 
 Questioner: Thank you. We have some observations on the archetypes 
which are as follows. First, the Matrix of the Mind is depicted in the 
Egyptian tarot by a male and this we take as creative energy intelligently 
directed. Will Ra comment on this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is an extremely thoughtful perception seeing as it does 
the male not specifically as biological male but as a male principle. You will 
note that there are very definite sexual biases in the images. They are 
intended to function both as information as to which biological entity or 
energy will attract which archetype and also as a more general view which 
sees polarity as a key to the archetypical mind of third density. 
 Questioner: The second observation is that we have a wand which has been 
seen as the power of the will. Will Ra comment? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The concept of will is indeed pouring forth from each facet of 
the image of the Matrix of the Mind. The wand as the will, however, is, shall we say, an astrological derivative of the out-reaching hand forming the, 
shall we say, magical gesture. The excellent portion of the image which may 
be seen distinctly as separate from the concept of the wand is that sphere 
which indicates the spiritual nature of the object of the will of one wishing 
to do magical acts within the manifestation of your density. 
 Questioner: The hand downward has been seen as seeking from within and 
not from without and the active dominance over the material world. Would 
Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Look again, O student. Does the hand reach within? Nay. 
Without potentiation the conscious mind has no inwardness. That hand, O 
student, reaches towards that which, outside its unpotentiated influence, is 
locked from it. 
 Questioner: The square cage represents the material illusion and is an 
unmagical shape. Can Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The square, wherever seen, is the symbol of the third-density 
illusion and may be seen either as unmagical or, in the proper 
configuration, as having been manifested within; that is, the material world 
given life.
 Questioner: The dark area around the square, then, would be the darkness 
of the subconscious mind. Would Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is no further thing to say to the perceptive student. 
 Questioner: The checkered portion would represent polarity? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This also is satisfactory. 
 Questioner: The bird is a messenger which the hand is reaching down to 
unlock. Can Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The winged visions or images in this system are to be noted 
not so much for their distinct kind as for the position of the wings. All birds 
are indeed intended to suggest that just as the Matrix figure, the Magician, 
cannot act without reaching its winged spirit, so neither can the spirit fly 
lest it be released into conscious manifestation and fructified thereby. 
 Questioner: The star would represent the potentiating forces of the 
subconscious mind. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This particular part of this image is best seen in astrological 
terms. We would comment at this space/time that Ra did not include the 
astrological portions of these images in the system of images designed to 
evoke the archetypical leitmotifs. 
 Questioner: Are there any other additions to Card Number One other than 
the star that are of other than the basic archetypical aspects? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are details of each image seen through the cultural eye 
of the time of inscription. This is to be expected. Therefore, when viewing 
the, shall we say, Egyptian costumes and systems of mythology used in the 
images it is far better to penetrate to the heart of the costumes’ significance 
or the creatures’ significance rather than clinging to a culture which is not 
your own. 
In each entity the image will resonate slightly differently. Therefore, there is 
the desire upon Ra’s part to allow for the creative envisioning of each 
archetype using general guidelines rather than specific and limiting 
definitions. 
 Questioner: The cup represents a mixture of positive and negative passions. 
Could Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The otic portions of this instrument’s physical vehicle did not 
perceive a significant portion of your query. Please requery. 
 Questioner: There is apparently a cup which we have as containing a 
mixture of positive and negative influences. However, I personally doubt 
this. Could Ra comment on this, please? 
Ra: I am Ra. Doubt not the polarity, O student, but release the cup from its 
stricture. It is indeed a distortion of the original image. 
Questioner: What was the original image? 
Ra: I am Ra. The original image had the checkering as the suggestion of 
polarity. 
 Questioner: Then was this a representation of the waiting polarity to be 
tasted by the Matrix of the Mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is exquisitely perceptive. 
 Questioner: I have listed here the sword as representing struggle. I am not 
sure that I even can call anything in this diagram a sword. Would Ra 
comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Doubt not the struggle, O student, but release the sword from 
its stricture. Observe the struggle of a caged bird to fly. 
Questioner: I have listed the coin represents work accomplished. I am also 
in doubt about the existence of the coin in this diagram. Could Ra 
comment on that please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Again, doubt not that which the coin is called to represent, for 
does not the Magus strive to achieve through the manifested world? Yet 
release the coin from its stricture. 
 Questioner: And finally, the Magician represents the conscious mind. Is 
this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We ask the student to consider the concept of the unfed 
conscious mind, the mind without any resource but consciousness. Do not 
confuse the unfed conscious mind with that mass of complexities which you 
as students experience, as you have so many, many times dipped already 
into the processes of potentiation, catalyst, experience, and transformation. 
 Questioner: Are these all of the components, then, of this first archetype? 
 Ra: I am Ra. These are all you, the student, see. Thusly the complement is 
complete for you. Each student may see some other nuance. We, as we have 
said, did not offer these images with boundaries but only as guidelines 
intending to aid the adept and to establish the architecture of the deep, or 
archetypical, portion of the deep mind. 
 Questioner: How is the knowledge of the facets of the archetypical mind 
used by the individual to accelerate his evolution? 
 a: I am Ra. We shall offer an example based upon this first explored 
archetype or concept complex. The conscious mind of the adept may be full 
to bursting of the most abstruse and unimaginable of ideas, so that further 
ideation becomes impossible and work in blue ray or indigo is blocked 
through over-activation. It is then that the adept would call upon the new 
mind, untouched and virgin, and dwell within the archetype of the new and 
unblemished mind without bias, without polarity, full of the magic of the 
Logos. 
 Questioner: Then you are saying, if I am correct in understanding what you 
have just said, that the conscious mind may be filled with an almost infinite 
number of concepts but there is a set of basic concepts which are what I 
would call important simply because they are the foundations for the 
evolution of consciousness, and will, if carefully applied, accelerate the 
evolution of consciousness, whereas the vast array of concepts, ideas, and 
experiences that we meet in our daily lives may have little or no bearing 
upon the evolution of consciousness except in a very indirect way. In other 
words, what we are attempting to do here is find the motivators of 
evolution and utilize them to move through our evolutionary track. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Not entirely. The archetypes are not the foundation for 
spiritual evolution but rather are the tool for grasping in an undistorted 
manner the nature of this evolution. 
 Questioner: So for an individual who wished to consciously augment his 
own evolution, an ability to recognize and utilize the archetypes would be 
beneficial in sorting out that which he wishes to seek from that which 
would be not as efficient a seeking tool. Would this be a good statement? 
Ra: I am Ra. This is a fairly adequate statement. The term “efficient” might 
also fruitfully be replaced by the term “undistorted.” The archetypical 
mind, when penetrated lucidly, is a blueprint of the builded structure of all 
energy expenditures and all seeking without distortion. This, as a resource 
within the deep mind, is of great potential aid to the adept. 
We would ask for one more query at this space/time as this instrument is 
experiencing continuous surges of the distortion you call pain and we wish 
to take our leave of the working while the instrument still possesses a 
sufficient amount of transferred energy to ease the transition to the waking 
state, if you would call it that. 
 Questioner: Since we are at the end of the Matrix of the Mind I will just 
ask if there is anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
Ra: I am Ra. Each is most conscientious. The instrument might be 
somewhat more comfortable with the addition of the swirling of the waters 
with spine erect. All other things which can be performed for the 
instrument’s benefit are most diligently done. We commend the continual 
fidelity of the group to the ideals of harmony and thanksgiving. This shall 
be your great protection. All is well, my friends. The appurtenances and 
alignments are excellent. 
I am Ra. I leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the one 
infinite Creator. Adonai.
 Session 92 
July 8, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The condition of this instrument is slightly more distorted 
towards weakness in each respect since the previous asking. 
 Questioner: Is there a specific cause for this and could you tell us what it is? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The effective cause of the increased physical distortions has to 
do with the press of continuing substantial levels of the distortion you call 
pain. Various vehicular distortions other than the specifically arthritic have 
been accentuated by psychic greeting and the combined effect has been 
deleterious. 
The continued slight but noticeable loss of the vital energies is due to the 
necessity for the instrument to call upon this resource in order to clear the, 
shall we say, way for a carefully purified service-to-others working. The use 
of the will in the absence of physical and, in this particular case, mental and 
mental/emotional energies requires vital energies. 
 Questioner: We have been trying to figure out how to provide the 
instrument with the swirling waters, and we hope to do that soon. Is there 
any other thing that we can do to improve this situation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Continue in peace and harmony. Already the support group 
does much. There is the need for the instrument to choose the manner of its 
being-ness. It has the distortion, as we have noted, towards the martyrdom. 
This can be evaluated and choices made only by the entity. 
 Questioner: What is the present situation with the negative fifth-density 
visitor? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is with this group. 
 Questioner: What prompted it to return? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The promptings were duple. There was the recovery of much 
negative polarity upon the part of your friend of fifth density and at the 
same approximate nexus a temporary lessening of the positive harmony of 
this group. 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do about the instrument’s 
stomach problem or constipation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The healing modes of which each is capable are already in use. 
 Questioner: In the last session we discussed the first tarot card of the 
Egyptian type. Are there any distortions in the cards that we have that Ra 
did not originally intend or any additions that Ra did intend in this 
particular tarot? 
 Ra: The distortions remaining after the removal of astrological material are 
those having to do with the mythos of the culture to which Ra offered this 
teach/learning tool. This is why we have suggested approaching the images 
looking for the heart of the image rather than being involved overmuch by 
the costumes and creatures of a culture not familiar to your present 
incarnation. We have no wish to add to an already distorted group of 
images, feeling that although distortion is inevitable there is the least 
amount which can be procured in the present arrangement. 
 Questioner: Then you are saying that the cards that we have here are the 
best available cards. 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your statement is correct in that we consider the so-called 
Egyptian tarot the most undistorted version of the images which Ra offered. 
This is not to intimate that other systems may not, in their own way, form 
an helpful architecture for the adept’s consideration of the archetypical 
mind. 
 Questioner: I would like to make an analogy of when a baby is first born. I 
am assuming that the Matrix of the Mind is new and undistorted and veiled 
from the Potentiator of the Mind and ready for that which it is to 
experience in the incarnation. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: I will read several statements and ask for Ra’s comments. The 
first is: Until an entity becomes consciously aware of the evolutionary 
process the Logos or intelligent energy creates the potentials for an entity to 
gain the experience necessary for polarization. Would Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is so. 
 Questioner: Then, this occurs because the Potentiator of the Mind is 
directly connected, through the roots of the tree of mind, to the 
archetypical mind and to the Logos which created it and because of the veil 
between the Matrix and Potentiator of the Mind allows for the 
development of the will. Will Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Some untangling may be needed. As the mind/body/spirit 
complex which has not yet reached the point of the conscious awareness of 
the process of evolution prepares for incarnation it has programmed for it a 
less than complete, that is to say a partially randomized, system of learnings. 
The amount of randomness of potential catalyst is proportional to the 
newness of the mind/body/spirit complex to third density. This, then, 
becomes a portion of that which you may call a potential for incarnational 
experience. This is indeed carried within that portion of the mind which is 
of the deep mind, the architecture of which may be envisioned as being 
represented by that concept complex known as the Potentiator. 
It is not in the archetypical mind of an entity that the potential for 
incarnational experience resides but in the mind/body/spirit complex’s 
insertion, shall we say, into the energy web of the physical vehicle and the 
chosen planetary environment. However, to more deeply articulate this 
portion of the mind/body/spirit complex’s being-ness this archetype, the 
Potentiator of the Mind, may be evoked with profit to the student of its 
own evolution. 
 Questioner: Then are you saying that the source of pre-incarnatively 
programmed catalyst is the Potentiator of the Mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. We are suggesting that the Potentiator of the Mind is an 
archetype which may aid the adept in grasping the nature of this 
preincarnative and continuingly incarnative series of choices. 
 Questioner: The third statement: Just as free will taps intelligent infinity 
which yields intelligent energy which then focuses and creates the densities 
of this octave of experience, the Potentiator of the Mind utilizes its 
connection with intelligent energy and taps or potentiates the Matrix of the 
Mind which yields the Catalyst of the Mind. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is thoughtful but confused. The Matrix of the Mind is 
that which reaches just as the kinetic phase of intelligent infinity, through 
free will, reaches for the Logos or, in the case of the mind/body/spirit 
complex the sub-sub-Logos which is the free will potentiated being-ness of 
the mind/body/spirit complex; to intelligent infinity, Love, and all that 
follows from that Logos; to the Matrix or, shall we say, the conscious, 
waiting self of each entity, the Love or the sub-sub-Logos spinning through 
free will all those things which may enrich the experience of the Creator by 
the Creator. 
It is indeed so that the biases of the potentials of a mind/body/spirit 
complex cause the catalyst of this entity to be unique and to form a coherent pattern that resembles the dance, full of movement, forming a 
many-figured tapestry of motion. 
 Questioner: The fourth statement: When the Catalyst of the Mind is 
processed by the entity the Experience of the Mind results. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are subtle misdirections in this simple statement having 
to do with the overriding qualities of the Significator. It is so that catalyst 
yields experience. However, through free will and the faculty of imperfect 
memory catalyst is most often only partially used and the experience thus 
correspondingly skewed. 
 Questioner: Then, the dynamic process between the Matrix, Potentiator, 
Catalyst, and Experience of the Mind forms the nature of the mind or the 
Significator of the Mind. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As our previous response suggests, the Significator of the Mind 
is both actor and acted upon. With this exception the statement is largely 
correct. 
 Questioner: As the entity becomes consciously aware of this process it 
programs this activity itself before the incarnation. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. Please keep in mind that we are discussing, not 
the archetypical mind, which is a resource available equally to each but 
unevenly used, but that to which it speaks: the incarnational experiential 
process of each mind/body/spirit complex. We wish to make this distinction 
clear for it is not the archetypes which live the incarnation but the conscious 
mind/body/spirit complex which may indeed live the incarnation without 
recourse to the quest for articulation of the processes of potentiation, 
experience, and transformation. 
 Questioner: Thank you. And finally, as each energy center becomes 
activated and balanced, the Transformation of the Mind is called upon 
more and more frequently. When all of the energy centers are activated and 
balanced to a minimal degree, contact with intelligent infinity occurs; the 
veil is removed; and the Great Way of the Mind is called upon. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. This is a quite eloquent look at some relationships within 
the archetypical mind. However, it must be seen once again that the 
archetypical mind does not equal the acting incarnational mind/body/spirit 
complex’s progression or evolution. 
Due to the first misperception we hesitate to speak to the second 
consideration but shall attempt clarity. While studying the archetypical 
mind we may suggest that the student look at the Great Way of the Mind, not as that which is attained after contact with intelligent infinity, but 
rather as that portion of the archetypical mind which denotes and 
configures the particular framework within which the Mind, the Body, or 
the Spirit archetypes move. 
 Questioner: Turning, then, to my analogy or example of the newborn 
infant and its undistorted Matrix of the Mind, this newborn infant has its 
subconscious mind veiled from the Matrix of the Mind. The second 
archetype, the Potentiator of the Mind, is going to act at some time through 
the veil—though I hesitate to say through the veil since I don’t think that is 
a very good way of stating it—but the Potentiator of the Mind will act to 
create a condition such as the example I mentioned of the infant touching a 
hot object. The hot object we could take as random catalyst. The infant can 
either leave its hand on the hot object or rapidly remove it. My question is, 
is the Potentiator of the Mind involved at all in this experience and, if so, 
how? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The Potentiator of Mind and of Body are both involved in the 
questing of the infant for new experience. The mind/body/spirit complex 
which is an infant has one highly developed portion which may be best 
studied by viewing the Significators of Mind and Body. You notice we do 
not include the spirit. That portion of a mind/body/spirit complex is not 
reliably developed in each and every mind/body/spirit complex. Thusly the 
infant’s significant self, which is the harvest of biases of all previous 
incarnational experiences, offers to this infant biases with which to meet 
new experience. 
 However, the portion of the infant which may be articulated by the Matrix 
of the Mind is indeed unfed by experience and has the bias of reaching for 
this experience through free will just as intelligent energy in the kinetic 
phase, through free will, creates the Logos. These sub-sub-Logoi, then, or 
those portions of the mind/body/spirit complex which may be articulated 
by consideration of the Potentiators of Mind and Body, through free will, 
choose to make alterations in their experiential continuum. The results of 
these experiments in novelty are then recorded in the portion of the mind 
and body articulated by the Matrices thereof. 
 Questioner: Are all activities that the entity has from the state of infancy a 
function of the Potentiator of the Mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, although the functions of the mind are indeed 
paramount over those of the body, the body being the creature of the mind, 
certainly not all actions of a mind/body/spirit complex could be seen to be 
due to the potentiating qualities of the mind complex alone as the body and 
in some cases the spirit also potentiates action. Secondly, as a mind/body/spirit complex becomes aware of the process of spiritual 
evolution, more and more of the activities of the mind and body which 
precipitate activity are caused by those portions of the mind/body/spirit 
complex which are articulated by the archetypes of Transformation. 
 Questioner: The Matrix of the Mind is depicted as a male on the card and 
the Potentiator as female. Could Ra state why this is and how this affects 
these two archetypes? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, as we have said, the Matrix of the Mind is attracted to 
the biological male and the Potentiator of the Mind to the biological 
female. Thusly in energy transfer the female is able to potentiate that which 
may be within the conscious mind of the male so that it may feel enspirited. 
In a more general sense, that which reaches may be seen as a male principle. 
That which awaits the reaching may be seen as a female principle. The 
richness of the male and female system of polarity is interesting and we 
would not comment further but suggest consideration by the student. 
 Questioner: In Card #2, the Potentiator of the Mind, we see a female seated 
on a rectangular block. She is veiled and sitting between two pillars which 
seem to be identically covered with drawings but one is much darker than 
the other. I am assuming that the veil represents the veil between the 
conscious and subconscious or Matrix and Potentiator of the Mind. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is quite correct. 
 Questioner: I am assuming that she sits between the different colored 
columns, with the dark one on her left, to indicate at this position an equal 
opportunity for the potentiation of the mind to be of the negative or 
positive nature. Would Ra comment on this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Although this is correct it is not as perceptive as the notice that 
the Priestess, as this figure has been called, sits within a structure in which 
polarity, symbolized as you correctly noted by the light and dark pillars, is 
an integral and necessary part. The unfed mind has no polarity just as 
intelligent infinity has none. The nature of the sub-sub-sub-Logos which 
offers the third-density experience is one of polarity, not by choice but by 
careful design. 
We perceive an unclear statement. The polarity of Potentiator is there not 
for the Matrix to choose. It is there for the Matrix to accept as given. 
 Questioner: In other words, this particular illusion has polarity as its 
foundation which might be represented by the structural significance of 
these columns. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: It seems to me that the drawings on each of these columns are 
identical but that the left-hand column, that is the one on the Priestess’s 
left, has been shaded much darker indicating that the events and the 
experiences may be identical in the incarnation but may be approached, 
viewed, and utilized with either polarity. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. You will note also, from the symbol denoting 
spirit in manifestation upon each pillar, that the one infinite Creator is no 
respecter of polarity but offers Itself in full to all. 
 Questioner: There seems to be a book on the Priestess’s lap which is half 
hidden by a robe or material that covers her right shoulder. It would seem 
that this indicates that knowledge is available if the veil is lifted but is not 
only hidden by the veil but is hidden partially by her very garment which 
she must somehow remove to become aware of the knowledge which she 
has available. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In that the conceit of the volume was not originated by Ra we 
ask that you release the volume from its strictured form. Your perceptions 
are quite correct. 
The very nature of the feminine principle of mind which, in Ra’s 
suggestion, was related specifically to what may be termed sanctified 
sexuality is, itself, without addition, the book which neither the feminine 
nor the male principle may use until the male principle has reached and 
penetrated, in a symbolically sexual fashion, the inner secrets of this 
feminine principle. 
All robes, in this case indicating the outer garments of custom, shield these 
principles. Thusly there is great dynamic tension, if you will, betwixt the 
Matrix and the Potentiator of the Mind. 
 Questioner: Are there any other parts of this picture that were not given by 
Ra? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The astrological symbols offered are not given by Ra. 
 Questioner: The fact that the Priestess sits atop the rectangular block 
indicates to me that the Potentiator of the Mind has dominance or is above 
the material illusion. Is this in any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Let us say, rather, that this figure is immanent, near at hand, 
shall we say, within all manifestation. The opportunities for the reaching to 
the Potentiator are numerous. However, of itself the Potentiator does not 
enter manifestation. 
 Questioner: Would the half moon on the crown represent the receptivity of 
the subconscious mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This symbol is not given by Ra but it is not distasteful for 
within your own culture the moon represents the feminine, the sun the 
masculine. Thusly we accept this portion as a portion of the image, for it 
seems without significant distortion. 
 Questioner: Was the symbol on the front of the Priestess’s shirt given by 
Ra? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The crux ansata is the correct symbol. The addition and slight 
distortion of this symbol thereby is astrological and may be released from its 
stricture. 
 Questioner: Would this crux ansata then be indicating the sign of life as the 
spirit enlivening matter? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is quite correct. Moreover, it illuminates a concept which 
is a portion of the archetype which has to do with the continuation of the 
consciousness which is being potentiated, in incarnation, beyond 
incarnation. 
 Questioner: Were the grapes depicted on the cloth over her shoulder of 
Ra’s communication? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: We have those as indicating the fertility of the subconscious 
mind. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct, O student, but note ye the function of the 
mantle. There is great protection given by the very character of 
potentiation. To bear fruit is a protected activity. 
 Questioner: The protection here seems to be depicted as being on the righthand side but not the left. Would this indicate that there is protection for 
the positive path but not for the negative? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You perceive correctly an inborn bias offering to the seeing eye 
and listing ear information concerning the choice of the more efficient 
polarity. We would at this time, as you may call it, suggest one more full 
query. 
 Questioner: I will attempt an example of the Potentiator of the Mind 
acting. As the infant gains time in incarnation would it experience the 
Potentiator offering both positive and negative potential thoughts, shall I 
say, for the Matrix to experience which then begin to accumulate in the Matrix and color it one way or the other in polarity depending upon its 
continuing choice of that polarity? Is this in any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, again may we distinguish between the archetypical 
mind and the process of incarnational experience of the mind/body/spirit 
complex. 
Secondly, each potentiation which has been reached for by the Matrix is 
recorded by the Matrix but experienced by the Significator. The experience 
of the Significator of this potentiated activity is of course dependent upon 
the acuity of its processes of Catalyst and Experience.  May we ask if there are briefer queries before we leave this instrument? 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The support group is functioning well. The instrument, itself, 
might ponder some earlier words and consider their implications. We say 
this because the continued calling upon vital energies, if allowed to proceed 
to the end of the vital energy, will end this contact. There is not the need 
for continued calling upon these energies. The instrument must find the 
key to this riddle or face a growing loss of this particular service at this 
particular space/time nexus. 
All is well. The alignments are exemplary. 
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite 
Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one 
infinite Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 93 
August 18, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical complex distortions of this instrument far more 
closely approach what you might call the zero mark; that is, the instrument, 
while having no native physical energy, is not nearly so far in physical 
energy deficit distortions. The vital energy distortions are somewhat 
strengthened since the last asking. 
 Questioner: What is the position and condition of our fifth-density, 
negatively oriented visitor? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This entity is with this group but in a quiescent state due to 
some bafflement as to the appropriate method for enlarging upon its chosen 
task. 
Questioner: Thank you. You have stated previously that the 
foundation of our present illusion is the concept of polarity. I would like to 
ask, since we have defined the two polarities as service-to-others and serviceto-self, is there a more complete or eloquent or enlightening definition of 
these polarities or any more information that we don’t have at this time that 
you could give on the two ends of the poles that would give us a better 
insight into the nature of polarity itself? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is unlikely that there is a more pithy or eloquent description 
of the polarities of third density than service-to-others and service-to-self 
due to the nature of the mind/body/spirit complexes’ distortions towards 
perceiving concepts relating to philosophy in terms of ethics or activity. 
However, we might consider the polarities using slightly variant terms. In 
this way a possible enrichment of insight might be achieved for some. 
One might consider the polarities with the literal nature enjoyed by the 
physical polarity of the magnet. The negative and positive, with electrical 
characteristics, may be seen to be just as in the physical sense. It is to be 
noted in this context that it is quite impossible to judge the polarity of an 
act or an entity, just as it is impossible to judge the relative goodness of the 
negative and positive poles of the magnet.  Another method of viewing polarities might involve the concept of 
radiation/absorption. That which is positive is radiant; that which is 
negative is absorbent. 
 Questioner: Now, if I understand correctly, prior to the veiling process the 
electrical polarities, the polarities of radiation and absorption, all existed in 
some part of the creation, but the service-to-others/service-to-self polarity 
with which we are familiar had not evolved and only showed up after the 
veiling process as an addition to the list of possible polarities in the creation. 
Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
Questioner: Would you correct me on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The description of polarity as service-to-self and service-to-others, from the beginning of our creation, dwelt within the architecture of 
the primal Logos. Before the veiling process the impact of actions taken by 
mind/body/spirits upon their consciousness was not palpable to a significant 
enough degree to allow the expression of this polarity to be significantly 
useful. Over the period of what you would call time this expression of 
polarity did indeed work to alter the biases of mind/body/spirits so that they 
might eventually be harvested. The veiling process made the polarity far 
more effective. 
 Questioner: I might make the analogy, then, in that when a polarization in 
the atmosphere occurs to create thunderstorms, lightening, and much 
activity, this more vivid experience could be likened to the polarization in 
consciousness which creates the more vivid experience. Would this be 
appropriate as an analogy? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is a shallowness to this analogy in that one entity’s 
attention might be focused upon a storm for the duration of the storm. 
However, the storm producing conditions are not constant whereas the 
polarizing conditions are constant. Given this disclaimer, we may agree with 
your analogy. 
 Questioner: With the third tarot card we come to the first addition of 
archetypes after the veiling process, as I understand it. I am assuming that 
this third archetype is, shall I say, loaded in a way so as to create the possible 
polarization since that seems to be one of the primary objectives of this 
particular Logos in the evolutionary process. Am I in any way correct on 
that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Before we reply to your query we ask your patience as we must 
needs examine the mind complex of this instrument in order that we might  attempt to move the left manual appendage of the instrument. If we are not 
able to affect some relief from pain we shall take our leave. Please have 
patience while we do that which is appropriate. 
(Thirty second pause.)
I am Ra. There will continue to be pain flares. However, the critical portion 
of the intense pain has been alleviated by repositioning. 
Your supposition is correct. 
 Questioner: There seems to be no large hint of polarity in this drawing 
except for the possible coloration of the many cups in the wheel. Part of 
them are colored black and part are colored white. Would this indicate that 
each experience has within it the possible negative or positive use of that 
experience that is randomly generated by this seeming wheel of fortune? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your supposition is thoughtful. However, it is based upon an 
addition to the concept complex which is astrological in origin. Therefore, 
we request that you retain the concept of polarity but release the cups from 
their strictured form. The element you deal with is not in motion in its 
original form but is indeed the abiding sun which, from the spirit, shines in 
protection over all catalyst available from the beginning of complexity to the 
discerning mind/body/spirit complex. 
 Indeed you may, rather, find polarity expressed, firstly, by the many 
opportunities offered in the material illusion which is imaged by the notwhite and not-dark square upon which the entity of the image is seated, 
secondly, upon the position of that seated entity. It does not meet 
opportunity straight on but glances off to one side or another. In the image 
you will note a suggestion that the offering of the illusion will often seem to 
suggest the opportunities lying upon the left-hand path or, as you might 
refer to it more simply, the service-to-self path. This is a portion of the 
nature of the Catalyst of the Mind. 
 Questioner: The feet of the entity seem to be on an unstable platform that 
is dark to the rear and light to the front. I am guessing that possibly this 
indicates that the entity standing on this could sway in either direction, to 
the left or to the right-hand path. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is most perceptive. 
 Questioner: The bird, I am guessing, might be a messenger of the two paths 
depicted by the position of the wings bringing catalyst which could be used 
to polarize on either path. Is this in any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is a correct perception that the position of the winged 
creature is significant. The more correct perception of this entity and its 
significance is the realization that the mind/body/spirit complex is, having 
made contact with its potentiated self, now beginning its flight towards that 
great Logos which is that which is sought by the adept. 
Further, the nature of the winged creature is echoed both by the female 
holding it and the symbol of the female upon which the figure’s feet rest; 
that is, the nature of catalyst is overwhelmingly of an unconsciousness, 
coming from that which is not of the mind and which has no connection 
with the intellect, as you call it, which precedes or is concomitant with 
catalytic action. All uses of catalyst by the mind are those consciously 
applied to catalyst. Without conscious intent the use of catalyst is never 
processed through mediation, ideation, and imagination. 
 Questioner: I would like, if possible, an example of the activity we call 
Catalyst of the Mind in a particular individual undergoing this process. 
Could Ra give an example of that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All that assaults your senses is catalyst. We, in speaking to this 
support group through this instrument, offer catalyst. The configurations of 
each in the group of body offer catalyst through comfort/discomfort. In fact 
all that is unprocessed that has come before the notice of a mind/body/spirit 
complex is catalyst. 
 Questioner: Then presently we receive catalyst of the mind as we are aware 
of Ra’s communication and we receive catalyst of the body as our bodies 
sense all of the inputs to them, but could Ra then describe catalyst of the 
spirit, and are we at this time receiving that catalyst and if not, could Ra 
give an example of that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Catalyst being processed by the body is catalyst for the body. 
Catalyst being processed by the mind is catalyst for the mind. Catalyst 
being processed by the spirit is catalyst for the spirit. An individual 
mind/body/spirit complex may use any catalyst which comes before its 
notice, be it through the body and its senses or through mediation or 
through any other more highly developed source, in its unique way to form 
an experience unique to it, with its biases. 
 Questioner: Would I be correct in saying that the archetype for the Catalyst 
of the Mind is the Logos’s model for its most efficient plan for the activity 
or use of the catalyst of the mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Then the adept, in becoming familiar with the Logos’s 
archetype in each case, would be able to most efficiently use the Logos’s 
plan for evolution. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In the archetypical mind one has the resource of not 
specifically a plan for evolution but rather a blueprint or architecture of the 
nature of evolution. This may seem to be a small distinction, but it has 
significance in perceiving more clearly the use of this resource of the deep 
mind. 
 Questioner: Then Ra presented the images which we know now as the tarot 
so that the Egyptian adepts of the time could accelerate their personal 
evolution. Is this correct, and was there any other reason for the 
presentation of these images by 
Ra? 
Ra: I am Ra. You are correct. 
 Questioner: Are there any other uses at all of tarot cards other than the one 
I just named? 
 Ra: I am Ra. To the student the tarot images offer a resource for 
learn/teaching the processes of evolution. To any other entity these images 
are pictures and no more. 
 Questioner: I was specifically thinking of the fact that Ra, in an earlier 
session, spoke of the tarot as a system of divination. Would you tell me 
what you meant by that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Due to the influence of the Chaldees, the system of 
archetypical images was incorporated by the priests of that period into a 
system of astrologically based study, learning, and divination. This was not 
a purpose for which Ra developed the tarot. 
 Questioner: The third card also shows the wand, I am assuming it is, in the 
right hand. The ball atop the wand is the round magical shape. Am I in any 
way correct in guessing that the Catalyst of the Mind suggests the possible 
eventual use of the magic depicted by this wand? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The wand is astrological in its origin and as an image may be 
released from its stricture. The sphere of spiritual power is an indication 
indeed that each opportunity is pregnant with the most extravagant magical 
possibilities for the far-seeing adept. 
 Questioner: The fact that the clothing of the entity is transparent indicates 
the semi-permeability of the veil for the catalytic process. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We again must pause. (Fifteen second pause.)
I am Ra. We continue under somewhat less than optimal conditions. 
However, due to the nature of this instrument’s opening to us our pathway 
is quite clear and we shall continue. Because of pain flares we must ask you 
to repeat your last query. 
 Questioner: I was just wondering if the transparency of the garments on the 
third card indicates the semi-permeable nature of the veil between the 
conscious and unconscious mind? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is a thoughtful perception and cannot be said to be 
incorrect. However, the intended suggestion, in general, is an echo of our 
earlier suggestion that the nature of catalyst is that of the unconscious; that 
is, outward catalyst comes through the veil. 
All that you perceive seems to be consciously perceived. This is not the 
correct supposition. All that you perceive is perceived as catalyst 
unconsciously. By the, shall we say, time that the mind begins its 
appreciation of catalyst, that catalyst has been filtered through the veil and 
in some cases much is veiled in the most apparently clear perception. 
 Questioner: I’m at a loss to know the significance of the serpents that adorn 
the head of the entity on this drawing. Are they of Ra and, if so, what do 
they stand for? 
 Ra: I am Ra. They are cultural in nature. In the culture to which these 
images were given the serpent was the symbol of wisdom. Indeed, to the 
general user of these images perhaps the most accurate connotation of this 
portion of the concept complexes might be the realization that the serpent is 
that which is powerful magically. In the positive sense this means that the 
serpent will appear at the indigo-ray site upon the body of the image figures. 
When a negative connotation is intended one may find the serpent at the 
solar plexus center. 
 Questioner: Is there any significance to the serpent? Is there any polarity to 
the serpent as we experience it in this illusion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We assume that you question the serpent as used in these 
images rather than the second-density life form which is a portion of your 
experience. There is a significance to the serpent form in a culture which 
coexists with your own but which is not your own; that is, the serpent is 
symbol of that which some call the kundalini and which we have discussed 
in previous material. 
 Questioner: Is there any other aspect of this third card that Ra could 
comment on at this time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There may be said to be many aspects which another student 
might note and ponder in this image. However, it is the nature of 
teach/learning to avoid trespass into the realms of learn/teaching for the 
student. We are quite agreed to comment upon all observations that the 
student may make. We cannot speak further than this for any student. 
We would add that it is expected that each student shall naturally have an 
unique experience of perception dealing with each image. Therefore, it is 
not expected that the questioner ask comprehensively for all students. It is, 
rather, expected and accepted that the questioner will ask a moiety of 
questions which build up a series of concepts concerning each archetype 
which then offer to each succeeding student the opportunity for more 
informed study of the archetypical mind. 
May we ask for one more query at this time. We are pleased to report that 
this instrument has remembered to request the reserving of some transferred 
energy to make more comfortable the transition back to the waking state. 
Therefore, we find that there is sufficient energy for one more query. 
 Questioner: I am assuming that you mean one full question. I’ll make that 
question in this form. I’d like to know the significance of the shape of the 
crux ansata, and if that’s too much of an answer I’ll just ask if there is 
anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or to 
improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are mathematical ratios within this image which may 
yield informative insights to one fond of riddles. We shall not untangle the 
riddle. We may indicate that the crux ansata is a part of the concept 
complexes of the archetypical mind, the circle indicating the magic of the 
spirit, the cross indicating that nature of manifestation which may only be 
valued by the losing. Thus the crux ansata is intended to be seen as an 
image of the eternal in and through manifestation and beyond 
manifestation through the sacrifice and the transformation of that which is 
manifest. 
The support group functions well. The swirling waters experienced by the 
instrument since our previous working have substantially aided the 
instrument in its lessening of the distortion of pain. 
All is well. The alignments are well guarded. 
We leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the Infinite One. Go 
forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite 
and Glorious Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 94 
August 26, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. I communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is some small increase in physical energy deficit. It is not 
substantial. All else is as at the previous asking. 
 Questioner: From the previous session the statement was made that much 
is veiled to the most apparently clear observation. Would Ra expand on 
what was meant by that statement? I assume that this means the veiling of 
all that which is outside of the limits of what we call our physical perception 
having to do with the spectrum of light, etc., but I also intuit that there is 
more than that veiled. Would Ra expand on that concept? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are perceptive in your supposition. Indeed, we meant not 
any suggestions that the physical apparatus of your current illusion was 
limited as part of the veiling process. Your physical limits are as they are. 
However, because of the unique biases of each mind/body/spirit complex 
there are sometimes quite simple instances of distortion when there is no 
apparent cause for such distortion. Let us use the example of the virile and 
immature male who meets and speaks clearly with a young female whose 
physical form has the appropriate configuration to cause, for this male 
entity, the activation of the red-ray sexual arousal. 
The words spoken may be upon a simple subject such as naming, 
information as to the occupation, and various other common interchanges 
of sound vibratory complex. The male entity, however, is using almost all 
the available consciousness it possesses in registering the desirability of the 
female. Such may also be true of the female. 
Thusly an entire exchange of information may be meaningless because the 
actual catalyst is of the body. This is unconsciously controlled and is not a 
conscious decision. This example is simplistic. 
 Questioner: I have drawn a small diagram in which I simply show an arrow 
which represents catalyst penetrating a line at right angles to the arrow, 
which is the veil, depositing in one of two repositories which I would call 
the right-hand path and the left-hand path, and I have labeled these two 
repositories the Experience. Would this be a very rough analogy of the way 
the catalyst is filtered through the veil to become experience? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Again, you are partially correct. The deeper biases of a 
mind/body/spirit complex pilot the catalyst around the many isles of 
positivity and negativity as expressed in the archipelago of the deeper mind. 
However, the analogy is incorrect in that it does not take into account the 
further polarization which most certainly is available to the conscious mind 
after it has perceived the partially polarized catalyst from the deeper mind. 
 Questioner: It seems to me that the Experience of the Mind would act in 
such a way as to change the nature of the veil so that catalyst would be 
filtered so as to be acceptable in the bias that is increasingly chosen by the 
entity. For instance, if he had chosen the right-hand path the Experience of 
the Mind would change the permeability of the veil to accept more and 
more positive catalyst. Also the other would be true for accepting more 
negative catalyst if the left-hand path were the one that was chosen. Is this 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is not only correct but there is a further ramification. As 
the entity increases in experience it shall, more and more, choose positive 
interpretations of catalyst if it is upon the service-to-others path and 
negative interpretations of catalyst if its experience has been of the serviceto-self path. 
 Questioner: Then the mechanism designed by the Logos of the action of 
catalyst resulting in experience was planned to be self-accelerating in that it 
would create this process of variable permeability. Is this an adequate 
statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is no variable permeability involved in the concepts we 
have just discussed. Except for this, you are quite correct. 
 Questioner: Now I can understand, to use a poor term again, the necessity 
for the archetype of Catalyst of the Mind but what is the reason for having a 
blueprint or model for the Experience of the Mind other than this simple 
model of dual repositories for negative and positive catalyst? It seems to me 
that the first distortion of free will would be better served if no model for 
experience was made. Could you clear that up for me? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your question is certainly interesting and your confusion 
hopefully productive. We cannot learn/teach for the student. We shall 
simply note, as we have previously, the attraction of various archetypes to 
male and to female. We suggest that this line of consideration may prove 
productive. 
 Questioner: In the fourth archetype the card shows a male whose body faces 
forward. I assume that this indicates that the Experience of the Mind will 
reach for catalyst. However, the face is to the left which indicates to me that in reaching for catalyst, negative catalyst will be more apparent in its power 
and effect. Would Ra comment on this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The archetype of Experience of the Mind reaches not, O 
student, but, with firm authority, grasps what it is given. The remainder of 
your remarks are perceptive. 
 Questioner: The Experience is seated upon the square of the material 
illusion which is colored much darker than in Card Number Three. 
However, there is a cat inside of this square. I am guessing as experience is 
gained the second-density nature of the illusion is understood and the 
negative and positive aspects separate. Would Ra comment on this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This interpretation varies markedly from Ra’s intention. We 
direct the attention to the cultural meaning of the great cat which guards. 
What, O student, does it guard? And with what oriflamme does it lighten 
that darkness of manifestation? The polarities are, indeed, present; the 
separation nonexistent except through the sifting which is the result of 
cumulative experience. Other impressions were intended by this 
configuration of the seated image with its milk-white leg and its pointed 
foot. 
 Questioner: In Card Number Three the feet of the female entity are upon 
the unstable platform, signifying the dual polarity by its color. In Card 
Number Four one foot is pointed so that if the male entity stands on the toe 
it would be carefully balanced. The other foot is pointed to the left. Would 
Ra comment on my observation that if the entity stands on this foot it will 
be very, very carefully balanced? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is an important perception, for it is a key to not only this 
concept complex but to others as well. You may see the T-square which, at 
times riven as is one foot from secure fundament by the nature of 
experience yet still by this same nature of experience, is carefully, precisely, 
and architecturally placed in the foundation of this concept complex and, 
indeed, in the archetypical mind complex. Experience 7
 has the nature of 
more effectively and poignantly expressing the architecture of experience, 
both the fragility of structure and the surety of structure. 
 Questioner: It would seem to me, from the configuration of this male 
entity in Card Number Four, who looks to the left with the right foot 
pointed to the left, that this card would indicate you must be in a defensive 
position with respect to the left-hand path, but there is no need to concern 
 
7
 Card Number Four. yourself about protection with respect to the right-hand path. Would Ra 
comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Again, this is not the suggestion we wished to offer by 
constructing this image. However, the perception cannot be said to be 
incorrect. 
 Questioner: The magical shape is on the right edge of the Card Number 
Four which indicates to me that the spiritual experience would be on the 
right-hand path. Could Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. The figure is expressing the nature of experience by 
having its attention caught by what may be termed the left-hand catalyst. 
Meanwhile, the power, the magic, is available upon the right-hand path. 
The nature of experience is such that the attention shall be constantly given 
varieties of experience. Those that are presumed to be negative, or 
interpreted as negative, may seem in abundance. It is a great challenge to 
take catalyst and devise the magical, positive experience. That which is 
magical in the negative experience is much longer coming, shall we say, in 
the third density. 
 Questioner: Both the third and fourth archetypes, as I see it, work together 
for the sole purpose of creating the polarity in the most efficient manner 
possible. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This cannot be said to be incorrect. We suggest contemplation 
of this thought complex. 
 Questioner: Then prior to the veiling process that which we call catalyst 
after the veiling was not catalyst simply because it was not efficiently 
creating polarity, because this loading process, you might say, that I have 
diagrammed, of catalyst passing through the veil and becoming polarized 
experience, was not in effect because the viewing of what we call catalyst by 
the entity was seen much more clearly as the experience of the one Creator 
and not something that was a function of other mind/body/spirit 
complexes. Would Ra comment on that statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The concepts discussed seem without significant distortion. 
 Questioner: Thank you. Then we’re expecting, in Card Number Four, to 
see the result of catalytic action and, therefore, a greater definition between 
the dark and the light areas. In just glancing at this card we notice that it is 
more definitely darkly colored in some areas and more white in others in a 
general sense than in Card Number Three, indicating to me that the 
separation along the two biases has occurred and should occur in order to 
follow the blueprint for experience. Could Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. You are perceptive, O student. 
 Questioner: The bird in Card Number Three now seems to be internalized 
in the center of the entity in Card Number Four in that it has changed from 
its flight in Card Number Three. The flight has achieved its objective and 
has become a part, a central part, of the experience. Could Ra comment on 
that? 
Ra: I am Ra. This perception is correct, O student, but what shall the 
student find the bird to signify? 
 Questioner: I would guess that the bird signifies that a communication that 
comes as catalyst signified in Card Number Three is accepted by the female 
and, used, becomes a portion of the experience. I’m not sure of that at all. 
Am I in any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. That bears little of sense. 
 Questioner: I’ll have to work on that. 
Then I am guessing that the crossed legs of the entity in Card Four have a 
meaning similar to the crux ansata. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. The cross formed by the living limbs of the 
image signifies that which is the nature of mind/body/spirit complexes in 
manifestation within your illusion. There is no experience which is not 
purchased by effort of some kind, no act of service-to-self or others which 
does not bear a price, to the entity manifesting, commensurate with its 
purity. All things in manifestation may be seen in one way or another to be 
offering themselves in order that transformations may take place upon the 
level appropriate to the action. 
 Questioner: The bird is within the circle on the front of the entity on Card 
Four. Would that have the same significance of the circular part of the crux 
ansata? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is a specialized form of this meaningful shape. It is 
specialized in great part due to the nature of the crossed legs of 
manifestation which we have previously discussed. 
 Questioner: The entity on Card Four wears a strangely shaped skirt. Is 
there a significance to the shape of this skirt? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: The skirt is extended toward the left hand but is somewhat 
shorter toward the right. There is a black bag hanging from the belt of the 
entity on the left side. It seems to me that this black bag has a meaning of the acquiring of the material possessions of wealth as a part of the left-hand 
path. Would Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Although this meaning was not intended by Ra as part of this 
complex of concepts we find the interpretation quite acceptable. 
(Thirty second pause.)
I am Ra. As we observe a lull in the questioning we shall take this 
opportunity to say that the level of transferred energy dwindles rapidly and 
we would offer the opportunity for one more full question at this working, 
if it is desired. 
 Questioner: I would just state that this card, being male, would indicate 
that as experience is gained the mind becomes the motivator or that which 
reaches or does more than the simple experiencer it was prior to the gaining 
of the catalytic action. There is a greater tendency for the mind to direct the 
mind/body/spirit complex, and other than that I would just ask if there is 
anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or to 
improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In the context of your penultimate query we would suggest 
that you ponder again the shape of the garment which the image wears. 
Such habiliment is not natural. The shape is significant and is so along the 
lines of your query. 
The support group cares well for the instrument. We would ask that care be 
taken as the instrument has been offered the gift of a distortion towards 
extreme cold by the fifth-density friend which greets you. 
Although you may be less than pleased with the accouterments, may we say 
that all was as carefully prepared as each was able. More than that none can 
do. Therefore, we thank each for the careful alignments. All is well. 
We leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Glorious 
infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of 
the One. Adonai. 
Session 95 
September 2, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one 
infinite Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: Thank you. What is the situation with respect to our fifth-density negative associate? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The aforenamed entity has chosen various means to further its 
service and though each is effective in itself, none leads to the lessening of 
the dedication to service for others or the valuing of harmonious 
interaction. Therefore, the entity, though not quiet as it has been, is 
somewhat depolarized on balance. 
 Questioner: There seems to be an extremely high probability that we will 
move from this position to another residence. If we move from this 
residence and cease using this room for workings with Ra, is there a 
magically appropriate ritual for closing the use of this place of working, or is 
there anything that we should do with respect to leaving this particular 
place? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It would be appropriate to remove from this room and, to a 
lesser extent, from the dwelling, the charging of what you might call the 
distortion towards sanctity. To remove this charge it is valuable either to 
write upon your paper your own working or to use existing rituals for the 
deconsecration of a sacred place such as one of your churches. 
 Questioner: Thank you. The new room that we choose for this working 
will of course be carefully cleaned and marred surfaces made well. We shall 
also use the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram prior to a working. Is 
there anything else that Ra could suggest? I would like, also, to know if 
there is anything in particular that you might suggest with respect to the 
particular place that has been chosen for our new location? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We scan the recent memory configurations of the questioner. 
Firstly, there have been some less than harmonious interactions within this 
dwelling. The dynamics of this interaction were potent enough to attract a 
lesser thought-form. Therefore, we suggest the salting and ritual cleansing 
by blessed water of all windows and doorways which offer adit into the 
domicile or any out-buildings thereof. 
Further, we suggest the hanging of the cut garlic clove in the portion of the 
room which has accommodated those whose enjoyment has turned into a 
darker emotion centering upon the area we find you call the wet bar, also 
the room intended for the sleeping which is found near the kitchen area. 
The appropriate words used to bid farewell to those of the lower astral shall 
be used in connection with the hanging of the garlic cloves for the period of 
approximately 36 of your hours. We believe that this is equivalent to two of 
your night periods and one of your lit periods. This should cleanse the 
house as you find it to the extent that it is neutral in its vibrations of 
harmony, love, and thanksgiving which this group shall then, as the 
incarnational experience proceeds, offer to the domicile. 
 Questioner: I am assuming that we would prepare the blessed water the 
same as we prepare the water for the instrument to drink after a session and 
would then wipe the windows and doors with this water. This would 
probably have to be done in a bucket. I would like to know if this is correct, 
and what was meant by salting the windows and doors? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, you may bless the water yourselves or may request so called holy water from any blessed place; that is, blessed by intention. 
Secondly, the water shall be carefully shaken from the fingers along the sills 
of all windows and doors as they have been opened. Thirdly, prior to the 
sprinkling of this cleansing, blessing sacrament of water, the salt shall be 
trailed along these sills in a line and again allowed to exist in this 
configuration for 36 to 48 hours. Then the virgin broom may ritually sweep 
the salt out of each window and doorway, sweeping with each stroke the less 
fortunate of the vibrations within the dwelling which might find 
coexistence with group difficult. 
 Questioner: I assume that you mean that we should put the salt only on the 
outer doorway sills and not on the inner doorway sills in the house. Is that 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. We cannot express the nature of salt and water 
and garlic with clarity enough to inform you as to the efficacy with which 
salt absorbs vibrations which have been requested to move into salt when 
salt has been given water. We cannot express the full magical nature of your 
water, nor can we express the likeness and attractiveness of the garlic cut to 
lower astral forms. The attractiveness is negative and no service-to-self astral 
form will accept coexistence with the cut garlic. 
Therefore, we offer the suggestions. We also request, carefully, that the 
broom be clean and that the garlic be burned. The virginity of the broom is 
most efficacious.
 Questioner: Let me see if I have the scenario correctly in mind. I’ll repeat 
my version of it. We would hang fresh-cut garlic in the area of the wet bar 
and in the area of the bedroom that is adjacent to the kitchen area. We 
would salt all window sills and all outer wall door sills and then sprinkle 
blessed water from our fingers on the salted areas. We would then say the 
appropriate words to bid farewell to lower astrals. Those words I am not 
sure of. Would Ra comment on the scenario that I have stated? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Your grasp of our suggestions is good. We note that the salt be 
poured in the straight line with no gaps. There are various ritual words of 
blessing and farewell to entities such as you are removing. We might suggest 
the following. 
When the salt is laid you may repeat “We praise the one Creator which gave 
to salt the ability to enable those friends, to which we wish to bid farewell, 
to find a new home.” 
As the water is sprinkled you may say “We give thanks to the one Creator 
for the gift of water. Over it the Creator moves Its hand and stirs Its will to 
be done.” 
The hanging of the cut garlic may be accompanied by the words “We praise 
the one Creator for the gift of garlic and bless its ability to offer to those 
friends to whom we wish to bid farewell the arrow which points their way 
of egress.” 
When the sweeping is done you may say “We praise the one Creator and 
give thanksgiving for the spiritual cleanliness of this dwelling place.” 
As the garlic is burned you may say “We give thanks to the one Creator for 
the gift of spiritual cleanliness in our dwelling place and seal the departure 
of all those who have left by this exit by the consuming of this substance” . 
 Questioner: Is there any place more appropriate than any other to hang the 
garlic in the room; for instance, over the windows or anything like that? I 
know that it is supposed to be hung in the area of the bar but I meant in the 
bedroom. Is there any more appropriate place than another? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The windows and the doorways are most appropriate and, in 
addition, we suggest the salting and sprinkling of any door which may lead 
elsewhere than out of the dwelling in order to afford to the entities the 
understanding that they are not desired elsewhere within the dwelling. 
 Questioner: I understand that the garlic is to be used at the bar area and the 
bedroom that is close to the kitchen and has an exit onto the carport. If I 
am correct, those are the only two places that it is to be used. This is 
correct, isn’t it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. 
 Questioner: We would like to pick the most appropriate room for 
sanctifying for the Ra contact. Is there any room that would be most 
appropriate that Ra could name? 
 Ra: I am Ra. When you have finished with your work the dwelling shall be 
as a virgin dwelling in the magical sense. You may choose that portion of 
the dwelling that seems appropriate and once having chosen it you may 
then commence with the same sort of preparation of the place with which 
you have been familiar here in this dwelling place. 
 Questioner: I am assuming that the newly chosen place meets the 
parameters for the best contact with Ra on the exterior of the house and I 
would like to ask Ra at this time if there are any suggestions with respect to 
the exterior of the house? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The dwelling seems surrounded with the trees and fields of 
your countryside. This is acceptable. We suggest the general principle of 
preparing each part of your environment as it best suits each in the group 
with the beauty which each may feel to be appropriate. There is much of 
blessing in the gardening and the care of surroundings, for when this is 
accomplished in love of the creation the second-density flowers, plants, and 
small animals are aware of this service and return it. 
Questioner: On one end of the house are four stalls that have been 
occupied by horses. Would it be appropriate or necessary to modify in any 
way the condition of that area even though it is outside the living area? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There has been no undesirable negative energy stored in this 
area. Therefore, it is acceptable if physically cleaned. 
Questioner: Is there any other comment about our new location that Ra 
could make? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We are gratified that this query was offered to us for there has 
been a concentration of negative thought patterns at a distance north to 10° 
of north, approximately 45 of what you call yards extending therefrom to all 
four directions in a rectangular but irregular shape. 
We ask that the garlic be strung approximately 60-70 feet beyond the far 
verge of this area which is approximately 57 yards from the dwelling on a 
bearing north to 10° of north. We suggest that the garlic be hung in the 
funnel so that the energies are drawn into the south small end of the funnel 
and traduced northward and away from the dwelling. The procedure of the 
hanging will be one for testing your ingenuity but there are several ways to 
suspend the substance and it is well to do so. 
 Questioner: I envision a cardboard funnel approximately three feet in 
length and then a small cardboard of the same configuration inside of that 
funnel, the garlic placed between the two cardboard surfaces so that the 
garlic actually makes a funnel itself held in place by the two cardboard 
cones. The smaller end of the cone would be toward the house and the 
larger end would be away from the house. 
I would also like to know that I am accurately aware of the position that we 
are talking about. Taking a specific point on the house such as the front 
door, I suspect that the direction is up toward the road that leads out of the 
property. An exact measurement from the doorknob to the center of the 
area of negativity of which we speak would be helpful. Would Ra comment 
on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We were working from the other side of the dwelling. 
However, the exact distance is not important due to the generalized nature 
of the astral leavings. The heading would be approximately 10° east of north 
to 5° east of north. This is not a heading in which absolute fastidiousness 
needs be paramount. The yardage is approximately as given. As to the 
hanging of the garlic, it must be able to be blown by the wind. Therefore, 
the structure which was envisioned is less than optimal. We might suggest 
the stringing between two placed posts on either side of the funnel of the 
strung cloves. 
 Questioner: Would a wire framework such as chicken wire which has a 
small inch-square mesh or something like that shaped into a cone with the 
garlic attached to the cone with the small end toward the house and the 
open end away from the house strung between two poles be appropriate? 
 Ra: I am Ra. That is appropriate. You see in this case the center of the 
negativity is as described, but there will be a general cleansing of the 
dwelling and its acreage by this means. One action you might take in order 
to improve the efficacy of the cleansing of the environment is the walking of 
the perimeter with the opened clove in hand, swinging the clove. No words 
need be said unless each wishes to silently or verbally speak those words 
given for garlic previously. 
 Questioner: Is there any other thing that we can do to prepare this new 
place that Ra could mention at this time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are no more specific suggestions for the specific location 
you contemplate. In general, the cleanliness is most helpful. The removal 
from the mind complex of those thoughts not of harmony is most helpful 
and those practices which increase faith and will that the spirit may do its 
work are most helpful.
 Questioner: After the suggestions are accomplished with respect to 
cleansing of the property, does Ra anticipate our contact with Ra will be as 
efficient there as in this particular place? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All places in which this group dwells in love and thanksgiving 
are acceptable to us. 
 Questioner: Thank you. A question has been asked which I will ask at this 
time. In processing the catalyst of dreams is there a universal language of the 
unconscious mind which may be used to interpret dreams, or does each 
entity have a unique language in its own unconscious mind which it may 
use to interpret the meaning of dreams? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is what might be called a partial vocabulary of the 
dreams due to the common heritage of all mind/body/spirit complexes. Due 
to each entity’s unique incarnational experiences there is an overlay which 
grows to be a larger and larger proportion of the dream vocabulary as the 
entity gains experience. 
 Questioner: Thank you. In the last session you indicated in the statement 
about the immature male meeting the immature female that the 
information exchanged was quite different with respect to what occurred 
because of the veil. Would you give an example of the information exchange 
prior to the veil for the same case? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Given this same case; that is, the random red-ray sexual 
arousal being activated in both male and female, the communication would 
far more likely have been to the subject of the satisfying of that red-ray, 
sexual impulse. When this had occurred other information such as the 
naming could be offered with clear perception. It is to be noted that the 
catalyst which may be processed by the pre-veil experience is insignificant 
compared to the catalyst offered to the thoroughly bemused male and 
female after the veil. The confusion which this situation, simplistic though 
it is, offers is representative of the efficiency of the enlargement of the 
catalytic processes occurring after the veiling. 
 Questioner: For the condition of meeting after the veiling process, either 
entity will choose, as a function of its previous biases or Card Four, the 
experience and the way in which it will handle the situation with respect to 
polarity, therefore probably producing more catalyst for itself along the 
chosen path of polarization. Would Ra comment on this statement? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This statement is correct. 
 Questioner: In Card Four in the last session we spoke of the shape of the 
skirt and it has occurred to us that the skirt of the entity representing the  archetype of the Experience of the Mind is extended to the left to indicate 
that other-selves would not be able to get close to this entity if it had chosen 
the left-hand path. There would be a greater separation between it and 
other-selves, whereas if it had chosen the right-hand path there would be 
much less of a separation. Would Ra comment on that observation? 
Ra: I am Ra. The student is perceptive. 
 Questioner: And it seems that the square upon which the entity sits, which 
is almost totally black, is a representation of the material illusion and the 
white cat is guarding the right-hand path which is now separated in 
experience from the left. Would Ra comment on that observation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. O student, your sight almost sees that which was intended. 
However, the polarities need no guardians. What, then, O student, needs 
the guard? 
 Questioner: What I meant to say was that the entity is guarded along the 
right-hand path, once it has chosen this path, from effects of the material 
illusion that are of the negative polarity. Would Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is an accurate perception of our intent, O student. We 
may note that the great cat guards in direct proportion to the purity of the 
manifestations of intention and the purity of inner work done along this 
path. 
 Questioner: From that statement I interpret the following. If the 
Experience of the Mind has sufficiently chosen the right-hand path, and as 
total purity is approached in the choosing of the right-hand path, then total 
imperviousness from the effect of the left-hand catalyst is also approached. 
Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is exquisitely perceptive. The seeker which has purely 
chosen the service-to-others path shall certainly not have a variant apparent 
incarnational experience. There is no outward shelter in your illusion from 
the gusts, flurries, and blizzards of quick and cruel catalyst. 
However, to the pure, all that is encountered speaks of the love and the 
light of the one infinite Creator. The cruelest blow is seen with an ambiance 
of challenges offered and opportunities to come. Thusly, the great pitch of 
light is held high above such an one so that all interpretation may be seen to 
be protected by light. 
 Questioner: I have often wondered about the action of random and 
programmed catalyst with respect to the entity with the very strong positive 
or negative polarization. Would either polarity be free to a great extent from 
random catalyst such as great natural catastrophes or warfare or something like that which generates a lot of random catalyst in the physical vicinity of 
a highly polarized entity? Does this great cat, then, have an effect on such 
random catalyst on the right-hand path? 
 Ra: I am Ra. In two circumstances this is so. Firstly, if there has been the 
preincarnative choice that, for instance, one shall not take life in the service 
of the cultural group, events shall fall in a protective manner. Secondly, if 
any entity is able to dwell completely in unity the only harm that may occur 
to it is the changing of the outward physical, yellow-ray vehicle into the 
more light-filled mind/body/spirit complex’s vehicle by the process of 
death. All other suffering and pain is as nothing to one such as this. 
We may note that this perfect configuration of the mind, body, and spirit 
complexes, while within the third-density vehicle, is extraordinarily rare. 
 Questioner: Am I to understand, then, that there is no protection at all if 
the Experience of the Mind has chosen the left-hand path and that path is 
traveled? All random catalyst may affect the negatively polarized individual 
as a function of the statistical nature of the random catalyst. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct. You may note some of those of your peoples 
which, at this space/time nexus, seek places of survival. This is due to the 
lack of protection when service to self is invoked. 
 Questioner: The possibility of the legs of the entity of Card Four being at 
right angles was linked with the tesseract , mentioned in a much earlier 
session by Ra, as the direction of transformation from space/time into 
time/space and I was thinking that possibly it was also linked with the crux 
ansata. Am I in any way correct in this observation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This shall be the last query of this working, as transferred 
energy wanes. The observation of the right angles and their 
transformational meaning is most perceptive, O student. Each of the images 
leading to the Transformations of Mind, Body, and Spirit and ultimately to 
the great transformative Choice has the increasing intensity of increasing 
articulation of concept; that is to say, each image in which you find this 
angle may increasingly be seen to be a more and more stridently calling 
voice of opportunity to use each resource, be it experience as you now 
observe or further images, for the grand work of the adept which builds 
towards transformation using the spirit’s bountiful shuttle to intelligent 
infinity. Please ask any brief queries at this space/time. tesseract: in speculative mathematics, a cube which has developed at least one 
additional dimension. 
Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact?
 Ra: I am Ra. We observe some small worsening of the distortions of the 
dorsal side. This is due to the nature of the beginning use of the swirling 
waters. The difficulties are physically accentuated as the swirling waters 
begin to aid the musculature surrounding the nexi of distortions. We 
encourage the swirling waters and note that complete immersion in them is 
somewhat more efficacious than the technique now used . 
We ask that the support group attempt to aid the instrument in 
remembering to preserve the physical energies and not expend them upon 
movements associated with the packing, as you call this activity, and the 
movement between geographical locations upon your sphere. 
The alignments are excellent. All is well. 
We leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the mighty peace of the one 
infinite Creator. Adonai. 
Session 96 
September 9, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical energy deficit is significantly greater than the last 
asking. There has been substantive lessening also of the vital energies, 
although the perquisite degree of energy for mental/emotional distortions of 
normalcy are yet available. 
 Questioner: The instrument asks if the house which is to be our new 
location is capable of being transformed by painting and cleaning? We don’t 
plan to put down all new carpets. Would cleaning the carpets that are there 
now be acceptable? 
I want to bring this particular house up to acceptable limits so that it is 
neutral after we do the salting. I have a concern only for the conditions for 
our work there. The physical location isn’t that important. In fact I don’t 
consider that important at all. Could Ra comment on this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is, of course, the preference of this group which is the only 
consideration in the situation for the contact with Ra. 
The domicile in question has already been offered a small amount of 
blessing by this group through its presence and, as we have previously 
stated, each of your days spent in love, harmony, and thanksgiving will 
continue transforming the dwelling. 
It is correct, as we have previously stated, that physical cleanliness is most 
important. Therefore, the efforts shall be made to most thoroughly cleanse 
the dwelling. In this regard it is to be noted that neither in the dwelling as a 
whole wherein you now reside or in the chamber of this working is there an 
absence of your dust, earth, and other detritus which is in toto called dirt.
 If 
the intention is to clean, as much as is physically possible, the location, the 
requirements for physical cleanliness are fulfilled. It is only when a lower 
astral entity has, shall we say, placed portions of itself in the so-called dirt 
that care should be taken to remove the sentient being. These instructions 
we have given. 
May we note that just as each entity strives in each moment to become 
more nearly one with the Creator but falls short, just so is physical 
spotlessness striven for but not achieved. In each case the purity of intention  and thoroughness of manifestation are appreciated. The variance between 
the attempt and the goal is never noted and may be considered 
unimportant. 
 Questioner: The sequence of events that I am considering is first the 
painting and then the cleaning, then the moving in of the furniture, then 
the salting and use of garlic. Is this as good as any other sequence or would 
another sequence be better? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Any sequence which results in the cleansing is acceptable. It is 
to be noted that the thresholds are not to be crossed during the cleansing. 
Since such stricture upon use of the limen may affect your considerations 
we make note of this. 
 Questioner: Would Ra comment on the technique of blessing the water 
that we will use to sprinkle the salt? I assume that we just sprinkle the water 
directly off of our finger tips onto the line of salt. How much water, in 
general, should be sprinkled on the salt? How wet should we get it? I would 
like to get this done right. 
 Ra: I am Ra. The blessing of the water may be that one we have previously 
given, or it may be that one which is written within the liturgy of this 
instrument’s distortion of the worship of the one Creator, or it may simply 
be obtained from what you call your Catholic Church in the form of holy 
water. 
The intention of blessing is the notable feature of blessed water. The water 
may be sprinkled not so that all salt is soaked but so that a goodly portion 
has been dampened. This is not a physical working. The substances need to 
be seen in their ideal state so that water may be seen to be enabling the salt. 
 Questioner: I have planned to re-draw the tarot cards omitting the 
extraneous additions by those who came after Ra and I would like quickly 
to go through those things that I intend to eliminate from each card and ask 
Ra if there is anything else that should be eliminated to make the cards as 
they were before the astrological and other appendages were added. 
I would eliminate all of the letters from the edge of the card with the 
possible exception of the number of the card. That would be the case for all 
of the cards. In Card Number One I would eliminate the star, the wand in 
the Magician’s hand, and I understand that the sphere remains but I am not 
really sure where it should be. Would Ra comment on that please? 
Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, the elimination of letters is acceptable. Secondly, the 
elimination of stars is acceptable in all cases. Thirdly, the elimination of the wand is appropriate. Fourthly, the sphere may be seen to be held by the 
thumb and index and second finger. 
Fifthly, we would note that it is not possible to offer what you may call a 
pure deck, if you would use this term, of tarot due to the fact that when 
these images were first drawn there was already distortion in various and 
sundry ways, mostly cultural. 
Sixthly, although it is good to view the images without the astrological 
additions, it is to be noted that the more general positions, phases, and 
characteristics of each concept complex are those which are significant. The 
removal of all distortions is unlikely and, to a great extent, unimportant. 
 Questioner: I didn’t think that we could ever remove all distortions but it is 
very difficult to work with or interpret these cards because of the quality of 
the drawing, and as we go through them we get a better idea of what some 
of these things are and how they should be drawn. I think that we can 
improve on the quality of the cards and also remove some of the extraneous 
material that is misleading. 
On the second card we should remove the letters and the stars. At the center 
of the female form here she is wearing something that looks something like 
a crux ansata and we should change that. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We perceive an incomplete query. Please re-question. 
 Questioner: I think that I should put a crux ansata in the place of this thing 
that looks a little like a crux ansata on the front of the female. Is that 
correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is correct.
 Questioner: Then as to the thing that she wears on her head, that, I believe, 
is a bit confusing. What should it be shaped like? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall allow the student to ponder this point. We note that 
although it is an astrologically based addition to the concept complex it is 
not entirely unacceptable when viewed with a certain feeling. Therefore, we 
suggest, O student, that you choose whether to remove the crown or to 
name its meaning in such a way as to enhance the concept complex. 
Questioner: Would Ra please give me any information possible on the 
ratios of dimensions, and the shape of the crux ansata as it should be made 
or drawn? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No.  
Questioner: In Card Number Three we will remove all the letters and the 
stars and I assume that the little cups around the outside of the rays 
representing the sun should be removed? Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes 
 Questioner: In Card Number Four we will remove all the letters and the 
stars and it seems that again we have a situation of removing the wand and 
putting the sphere in the hand. Is that correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Again, this is a matter of choice. Though astrological in 
nature, this particular scepter has possibilities of relevance in the originally 
intended concept complex. 
This instrument is experiencing some small lack of that distortion which 
you call proper breathing due to the experience of your near past, as you 
perceive it. Therefore, as this instrument has requested a substantial enough 
amount of transferred energy to be retained that it might effect a 
comfortable re-entry, we shall at this time ask for one more query, after 
noting the following. 
We did not complete our statement upon the dimensions of the crux 
ansata. It is given in many places. There are decisions to be made as to 
which drawing of this image is the appropriate one. We may, of course, 
suggest viewing the so-called Great Pyramid if the puzzle is desired. We do 
not wish to work this puzzle. It was designed in order that in its own time it 
be deciphered. In general, of course, this image has the meaning previously 
stated. 
 Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Continue in harmony, communication, praise, and 
thanksgiving. 
We would note that this instrument’s distortions would be lessened were it 
to refrain from the speaking to some extent for a diurnal period or perhaps 
two if the difficulty remains. We would also recommend against the activity 
such as running which would cause rapid respiration. This after-effect of the 
greeting is not necessarily long-lasting. However, as this instrument has 
some blood vessels in the forward regions of the skull; that is, the 
integument covering the skull, which are greatly swollen at this time and 
since this instrument has the distortion known as the streptococcal 
infection, it is best to be full of care for a short period in order that the 
distortions do not catapult the entity into longer-term after-effects. 
All is well. We find the alignments satisfactory.  I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the Infinite One. Go forth, 
therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one infinite 
Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 97 
September 15, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: What is the situation with our fifth-density negative friend? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated. 
 Questioner: Are there any items in the first four cards not of Ra’s intention 
that we could remove to present a less confusing card as we make our new 
drawings? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We find much material in this query which would constitute 
repetition. May we suggest rephrasing the query? 
 Questioner: Possibly I didn’t phrase that the way I meant to. We had 
already determined the items that should be removed from the first four 
cards and my question was: had I missed anything that should be removed 
that was not of Ra’s original intention? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall repeat our opinion that there are several concepts 
which, in each image, are astrologically based. However, these concepts are 
not without merit within the concept complex intended by Ra, given the 
perception by the student of these concepts in an appropriate manner. 
We wish not to form that which may be considered by any 
mind/body/spirit complex to be a complete and infallible series of images. 
There is a substantial point to be made in this regard. We have been, with 
the questioner’s aid, investigating the concept complexes of the great 
architecture of the archetypical mind. To more clearly grasp the nature, the 
process, and the purpose of archetypes, Ra provided a series of concept 
complexes. 
In no way whatsoever should we, as humble messengers of the 
one infinite Creator, wish to place before the consideration of any 
mind/body/spirit complex which seeks its evolution the palest tint of the 
idea that these images are anything but a resource for working in the area of 
the development of the faith and the will. 
To put this into perspective we must gaze then at the stunning mystery of 
the one infinite Creator. The archetypical mind does not resolve any 
paradoxes or bring all into unity. This is not the property of any source which is of the third-density. Therefore, may we ask the student to look up 
from inward working and behold the glory, the might, the majesty, the 
mystery, and the peace of oneness.
 Let no consideration of bird or beast, 
darkness or light, shape or shadow keep any which seeks from the central 
consideration of unity. 
We are not messengers of the complex. We bring the message of unity. In 
this perspective only may we affirm the value to the seeker of adepthood of 
the grasping, articulating, and use of this resource of the deep mind 
exemplified by the concept complex of the archetypes. 
 Questioner: Thank you. Card Number Five, the Significator of the Mind, 
indicates, firstly, as I see it, simply a male within a rectangularly structured 
form which suggests to me that the Significator of the Mind in third density 
is well bounded within the illusion, as is also suggested by the fact that the 
base of the male is a rectangular form showing no ability for movement. 
Would Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. O student, you have grasped the barest essence of the nature of 
the Significator’s complete envelopment within the rectangle. Consider for 
the self, O student, whether your thoughts can walk. The abilities of the 
most finely honed mentality shall not be known without the use of the 
physical vehicle which you call the body. Through the mouth the mind may 
speak. Through the limbs the mind may affect action. 
 Questioner: The entity looks to the left, indicating that the mind has the 
tendency to notice more easily catalyst of a negative essence. Would Ra 
comment on that observation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is substantially correct. 
 Questioner: There are two small entities at the bottom, one black and one 
white. I will first ask Ra if this drawing is correct in the coloring? Is the 
black one in the proper position with respect to Ra’s original drawings? 
 Ra: I am Ra. That which you perceive as black was first red. Other than this 
difference, the beings in the concept complex are placed correctly. 
 Questioner: The red coloration is a mystery to me. We had originally 
decided that these represented the polarization of the mind. Would Ra 
comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The indications of polarity are as presumed by the questioner. 
The symbolism of old for the left-hand path was the russet coloration. We shall pause at this time if the questioner will be patient. There are fairly 
serious difficulties with the instrument’s throat. We shall attempt to 
ameliorate the situation and suggest the rewalking of the Circle of One. 
(The Circle of One was re-walked and breath expelled two feet above the 
instrument’s head.) 
Ra: I am Ra. Please continue. 
 Questioner: What was the nature of the problem? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The fifth-density entity which greets this instrument affected a 
previous difficulty distorting the throat and chest area of the instrument. 
Some fraction of this distortion remained unmentioned by the instrument. 
It is helpful if the instrument speaks as clearly as possible to the support 
group of any difficulties that more care may be taken. 
However, we find very little distortion left in the chest area of the 
instrument. However, immediately preceding the working the instrument 
was offered an extreme activation of what you may call the allergies and the 
mucous from the flow which this distortion causes began to cause difficulty 
to the throat. At this juncture the previous potential for the tightening of 
the throat was somewhat activated by reflex of the yellow-ray, chemical 
body over which we have only gross control. 
We would appreciate you reminding us to cause this instrument to cough 
before or after each query for the remainder of this working. Once 
conscious, this instrument should have no serious difficulty. 
 Questioner: I was wondering why the dark entity was on the right side of 
the card in relation to the Significator. Could Ra comment on that after 
making the instrument cough? 
Ra: (Cough) The nature of … We pause. 
(Ten second pause.)
I am Ra. There was a serious pain flare. We may now continue. 
The nature of polarity is interesting in that those experiences offered to the 
Significator as positive frequently become recorded as productive of biases 
which may be seen to be negative, whereas the fruit of those experiences 
apparently negative is frequently found to be helpful in the development of 
the service-to-others bias. As this is perhaps the guiding characteristic of that 
which the mind processes and records, these symbols of polarity have thusly 
been placed. You may note that the hands of the central image indicate the appropriate 
bias for right and left-hand working; that is, the right hand gestures in 
service-to-others, offering its light outward. The left hand attempts to 
absorb the power of the spirit and point it for its use alone. 
 Questioner: The eight cartouches at the bottom would possibly signify the 
energy centers and the evolution through those centers with the possibility 
for positive or negative polarization because of the white and black 
coloration of the figures. Would Ra comment on that after making the 
instrument cough? 
 Ra: (Cough) I am Ra. The observations of the student are perceptive. It is 
informative to continue the study of octaves in association with this concept 
complex. Many are the octaves of a mind/body/spirit complex’s beingness. 
There is not one that does not profit from being pondered in connection 
with the considerations of the nature of the development of polarity 
exemplified by the concept complex of your Card Number Five. 
 Questioner: Do the symbols on the face of each of these little cartouches 
such as the birds and the other symbols have a meaning in this card that is 
of value in considering the archetypes? Could you answer that after making 
the instrument cough? 
 Ra: (Cough) I am Ra. These symbols are letters and words much as your 
language would receive such an entablature. They are, to a great extent, 
enculturated by a people not of your generation. Let us, in the rough, 
suggest that the information written upon these cartouches be understood 
to be such as the phrase, “And you shall be born again to eternal life.” 
Q
uestioner: Thank you. I thought that the wings on top of the card might 
indicate the protection of the spirit over the process of evolution. Would Ra 
comment on that after having the instrument cough? 
 Ra: (Cough) I am Ra. We shall end this session for we are having 
considerable difficulty in using the sympathetic nervous system in order to 
aid the instrument in providing sufficient of your air for its respiration. 
Therefore, we prematurely suggest ending this session. 
Is there any brief query before we leave this instrument? 
 Questioner: It’s not necessary to answer this if you want to end right now 
for the instrument’s benefit, but is there anything that we can do to 
improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All is well. The support group functions well. It is suggested that the instrument be encouraged to take steps to recover 
completely from the distortion towards the aching of the throat and, to a 
lesser extent, the chest. There is no way in which we or you may remove 
that working which has been done. It simply must be removed by physical 
recovery of the normal distortion. This is not easy due to this instrument’s 
tendency towards allergy. 
The alignments are being carefully considered. 
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, glorying and rejoicing in the love and the 
light of the infinite Creator. Go forth, then, in the great dance, empowered 
by the peace of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
 (Session #98, September 24, 1982, contains only personal material and was, for 
that reason, removed from The Law of One, Book IV.) 
Session 99 
November 18, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Would you please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This instrument’s physical deficit continues but has the 
potential for the lessening due to the removal in your probable future of 
foodstuffs to which the instrument has significant allergy. The vital energy 
levels are somewhat lessened than the last asking but remain strong. The 
change in the mental/emotional energy level is towards the distortion of the 
weakening of this complex. 
Questioner: We now have an additional set of tarot images. Which of these 
two sets are closer to Ra’s original intention? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The principle which moves in accordance with the dynamics 
of teach/learning with most efficiency is constancy. We could explore the 
archetypical mind using that set of images produced by the one known as 
Fathman or we could use those which have been used. 
In point of fact, those which are being used have some subtleties which 
enrich the questioning. As we have said, this set of images is not that which 
we gave. This is not material. We could use any of a multitude of devised 
tarot sets. Although this must be at the discretion of the questioner, we 
suggest the maintaining of one and only one set of distorted images to be 
used for the querying and note that the images you now use are good. 
 Questioner: The wings above Card Five, I am guessing, have to do with a 
protection over the Significator of the Mind. I am guessing that they are a 
symbol of protection. Is this in any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Let us say that you are not incorrect but rather less than 
correct. The Significator owns a covenant with the spirit which it shall in 
some cases manifest through the thought and action of the adept. If there is 
protection in a promise, then you have chosen the correct sound vibration, 
for the outstretched wings of spirit, high above manifestation, yet draw the 
caged mind onward. 
 Questioner: Thank you. In Card Number Six I see the Transformation of 
the Mind, the male with crossed arms, representing transformation. The 
transformation is possible either toward the left or the right-hand path. The 
path is beckoned or led by the female, the Potentiator. The one on the right has the serpent of wisdom at the brow and is fully clothed, the one on the 
left having less clothing and indicating that the Potentiator is more 
concerned or attracted to the physical as the left-hand path is chosen and 
more concerned and attracted to the mental as the right-hand path is 
chosen. 
The creature above points an arrow at the left-hand path indicating that if 
this path is chosen the chips, shall we say, will fall where they may, the path 
being unprotected as far as the activity of catalyst. The intellectual abilities 
of the chooser of the left-hand path would be the main guardian rather than 
the designed or built-in protection of the Logos for the right-hand path. 
The entity firing the arrow seems to be a second density entity which 
indicates that this catalyst could be produced by a lesser evolved source, you 
might say. Would Ra comment on these observations? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall speak upon several aspects seriatim. Firstly, let us 
examine the crossed arms of the male who is to be transformed. What, O 
student, do you make of the crossing? What see you in this tangle? There is 
a creative point to be found in this element which was not discussed 
overmuch by the questioner. 
Let us now observe the evaluation of the two females. The observation that 
to the left-hand path moves the roughly physical and to the right-hand path 
the mental has a shallow correctness. There are deeper observations to be 
made concerning the relationship of the great sea of the unconscious mind 
to the conscious mind which may fruitfully be pursued. Remember, O 
student, that these images are not literal. They haunt rather than explicate. 
Many use the trunk and roots of mind as if that portion of mind were a 
badly used, prostituted entity. Then this entity gains from this great 
storehouse that which is rough, prostituted, and without great virtue. Those 
who turn to the deep mind, seeing it in the guise of the maiden, go forth to 
court it. The courtship has nothing of plunder in its semblance and may be 
protracted, yet the treasure gained by such careful courtship is great. The 
right-hand and left-hand transformations of the mind may be seen to differ 
by the attitude of the conscious mind towards its own resources as well as 
the resources of other-selves. 
We now speak of that genie, or elemental, or mythic figure, culturally 
determined, which sends the arrow to the left-hand transformation. This 
arrow is not the arrow which kills but rather that which, in its own way, 
protects. Those who choose separation, that being the quality most 
indicative of the left-hand path, are protected from other-selves by a 
strength and sharpness equivalent to the degree of transformation which the 
mind has experienced in the negative sense. Those upon the right-hand path have no such protection against other-selves for upon that path the 
doughty seeker shall find many mirrors for reflection in each other-self it 
encounters. 
 Questioner: In the previous session you mentioned the use of the forty-five 
minute interval of the tape recorders as a signal for the end of the session. Is 
this still the appropriate time? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is, of course, at the discretion of the questioner for this 
instrument has some transferred energy and remains open as it has 
unfailingly done. However, the fragility of the instrument has been more 
and more appreciated by us. We, in the initial observations, saw the 
strength of will and overestimated greatly the recuperative abilities of the 
physical complex of this entity. 
Therefore, we may say that ending a working at approximately this amount 
of energy expenditure; that is, some point soon following upon the sound 
vibration of which you speak, would be appropriate and, insofar as we may 
determine, may well extend the incarnational amount of your space/time 
which this instrument shall be able to offer to this contact. 
 Questioner: In that case I will just ask this short question as we terminate 
this session. I want to know if the Logos of this system planned for the 
mating process as possibly depicted in Card Six—I don’t know if this is 
related to some type of DNA imprinting. In many second-density creatures 
there seems to be some sort of imprinting that creates a lifetime mating 
relationship and I was wondering if this was also carried into third density? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There are some of your second-density fauna which have 
instinctually imprinted monogamous mating processes. The third-density 
physical vehicle which is the basic incarnational tool of manifestation upon 
your planet arose from entities thusly imprinted, all the aforesaid being 
designed by the Logos. 
The free will of third-density entities is far stronger than the rather mild 
carryover from second-density DNA encoding and it is not part of the 
conscious nature of many of your mind/body/spirit complexes to be 
monogamous due to the exercise of free will. However, as has been noted 
there are many signposts in the deep mind indicating to the alert adept the 
more efficient use of catalyst. As we have said, the Logos of your peoples has 
a bias towards kindness. 
 Questioner: Thank you. In closing I will ask if there is anything that we can 
do to make the instrument more comfortable or to improve the contact? 
Ra: I am Ra. We note the relative discomfort of this group at this 
space/time and offer those previous statements made by Ra as possible aids 
to the regaining of the extraordinary harmony which this group has the 
capability of experiencing in a stable manner. 
We find the addition of the swirling waters to be helpful. The 
appurtenances are conscientiously aligned. 
We encourage the conscious strengthening of those invisible ribbands which 
fly from the wrists of those who go forward to seek what you may call the 
Grail. All is well, my friends. We leave you in hopes that each may find true 
colors to fly in that great metaphysical quest and urge each to urge each 
other in love, praise, and thanksgiving. 
I am Ra. We leave you in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. Go 
forth rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Glorious infinite 
Creator. Adonai. 
 Session 100 
November 29, 1982 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one 
infinite Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. It is as previously stated with the exception of the vital energy 
distortion which leans more towards strength/weakness than the last asking. 
 Questioner: Thank you. To continue with the tarot, I would like to make 
the additional observation with respect to Card Number Six that with the 
male’s arms being crossed, if the female to his right pulls on his left hand it 
would turn his entire body and the same is true for the female on the left 
pulling on his right hand from the other side. This is my interpretation of 
what is meant by the tangle of the arms. The transformation, then, occurs 
by the pull which tends to turn the entity toward the left or the right-hand 
path. Would Ra comment on that observation? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We shall. The concept of the pull towards mental polarity may 
well be examined in the light of what the student has already accreted 
concerning the nature of the conscious, exemplified by the male, and the 
unconscious, exemplified by the female. Indeed, both the prostituted and 
the virginal deep mind invite and await the reaching. 
In this image of Transformation of Mind, then, each of the females points 
the way it would go, but is not able to move, nor are the two female entities 
striving to do so. They are at rest. 
The conscious entity holds both and will 
turn itself one way or the other or, potentially, backwards and forwards, 
rocking first one way then the other and not achieving the transformation. 
In order for the Transformation of Mind to occur, one principle governing 
the use of the deep mind must be abandoned. 
It is to be noted that the triangular shape formed by the shoulders and 
crossed elbows of consciousness is a shape to be associated with 
transformation. Indeed, you may see this shape echoed twice more in the 
image, each echo having its own riches to add to the impact of this complex 
of concepts. 
 Questioner: Thank you. We will probably return to this card in the next 
session with more observations after we consider Ra’s comments. To make 
efficient use of our time at this time I will make some notes with respect to 
Card Seven. First, the veil between the conscious and unconscious mind is removed. The 
veil, I assume, is the curtain at the top and is lifted. Even though this veil 
has been removed the perception of intelligent infinity is still distorted by 
the beliefs and means of seeking of the seeker. Would Ra comment on that? 
 Ra: I am Ra. As one observes the veil of the image of the Great Way of 
Mind it may be helpful to ideate using the framework of environment. The 
Great Way of Mind, Body, or Spirit is intended to limn the milieu within 
which the work of mind, body, or spirit shall be placed. 
Thusly, the veil is shown both somewhat lifted and still present, since the 
work of mind and its transformation involves progressive lifting of the great 
veil betwixt the conscious and deep minds. The complete success of this 
attempt is not properly a portion of third-density work and, more 
especially, third-density mental processes. 
 Questioner: The fact that the veil is raised higher on the right-hand side 
indicates to me that the adept choosing the positive polarity would have 
greater success in penetrating the veil. Would Ra comment? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is a true statement if it is realized that the questioner 
speaks of potential success. Indeed, your third-density experience is 
distorted or skewed so that the positive orientation has more aid than the 
so-called negative. 
 Questioner: It would also seem to me that, since Ra stated in the last 
session that the limit of the viewpoint is the source of all distortions , the 
very nature of the service-to-self distortions that create the left-hand path 
are a function of the veil. Therefore, they are dependent, you might say, to 
some degree on at least a partial continued veiling. Does this make any 
sense? 
 Ra: I am Ra. There is the thread of logic in what you suppose. 
The polarities are both dependent upon a limited viewpoint. However, the 
negative polarity depends more heavily upon the illusory separation betwixt 
the self and all other mind/body/spirit complexes. The positive polarity 
attempts to see through the illusion to the Creator in each mind/body/spirit 
complex, but for the greater part is concerned with behaviors and thoughts 
directed towards other-selves in order to be of service. This attitude, in 
itself, is full of the stuff of your third-density illusion. Ra made this statement in response to a personal question which, along with its 
answer, was removed from the last session. 
 Questioner: The crown of three stars, we are guessing, would represent the 
balancing of the mind, body, and spirit. Is this in any way correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This device is astrological in origin and the interpretation 
given somewhat confusing. We deal, in this image, with the environment of 
mind. It is perhaps appropriate to release the starry crown from its stricture. 
 Questioner: The small black-or russet-and white entities have changed so 
that they now appear to be sphinxes which we are assuming means that the 
catalyst has been mastered. I am also assuming that they act as the power 
that moves the chariot depicted here so this mastery enables the mind in its 
transformation to become mobile unlike it was prior to this mastery, locked 
as it was within the illusion. Would Ra comment? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, we ask that the student consider the Great Way not as 
the culmination of a series of seven activities or functions but as a far more 
clearly delineated image of the environment within which the mind, body, 
or spirit shall function. Therefore, the culturally determined creatures called 
sphinxes do not indicate mastery over catalyst. 
The second supposition, that of placing the creatures as the movers of the 
chariot of mind, has far more virtue. You may connote the concept of time 
to the image of the sphinx. The mental and mental/emotional complex 
ripens and moves and is transformed in time. 
 Questioner: There is the forty-five minute signal. Does Ra suggest a 
termination of this session, taking into consideration the instrument’s 
condition? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Information pertinent to this query has been previously 
covered. The choice of termination time, as you call it, is solely that of the 
questioner until the point at which we perceive the instrument beginning to 
use its vital resources due to the absence of transferred or native physical 
energy. The instrument remains open, as always. 
 Questioner: In that case I will ask only one more question and that will 
have to do with the sword and the scepter. It seems that the sword would 
represent the power of the negative adept in controlling other-selves and the 
scepter would indicate the power of the positive adept operating in the 
unity of the mind, body, and spirit. However, they seem to be in the 
opposite hands than I would have guessed. Would Ra comment on these 
observations? 
 Ra: I am Ra. These symbols are astrological in origin. The shapes, therefore, 
may be released from their stricture. We may note that there is an overriding spiritual environment and 
protection for the environment of the mind. We may further note that the 
negatively polarized adept will attempt to fashion that covenant for its own 
use whereas the positively polarized entity may hold forth that which is 
exemplified by the astrological sword; that is, light and truth. 
 Questioner: Would there be two more appropriate objects or symbols to 
have the entity in Card Seven holding other than the ones shown? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We leave this consideration to you, O student, and shall 
comment upon any observation which you may make. 
Questioner: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more 
comfortable or to improve the contact? 
 Ra: I am Ra. All is well. The appurtenances are most conscientiously placed. 
We thank this diligent group. There is much greater distortion towards 
harmony at this asking and we join you in praise and thanksgiving. This is 
always the greatest boon to improvement of the contact, for it is the 
harmony of the group which supports this contact. 
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and the light of the One. Go forth, 
therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one infinite 
Creator. Adonai. 
 (RA, Session #101, December 21, 1982, and RA, Session #102, April 22, 1983, 
contain only personal material—pertaining to the illnesses of the instrument and 
the scribe which delayed the Ra contact during the winter—and were, for that 
reason, removed.) 
Session 103 
June 10, 1983 
 Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. We communicate now. 
 Questioner: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The physical distortions of the instrument remain serious. 
Further, the vital energies of this mind/body/spirit complex are much 
diminished, although acceptable for the needs of this working. This is to be 
noted as the lowest or most distorted vital reading of this all-important 
energy. The mental and mental/emotional distortions are as last seen. 
We find the will of the instrument, having been unwisely used, to have 
encouraged the distortions of vital energy. It is well that the instrument 
ponder this. 
 Questioner: What is the situation with respect to the physical problems 
with the digestive portions of the body that the instrument had previously?
 Ra: The yellow-ray—We must correct ourselves. I am Ra. Please expel 
breath across this instrument’s chest area. 
(This was done as directed.) 
Ra: I am Ra. The channel is now satisfactory. We find the yellow-ray, 
chemical body of the instrument to be exhausted, but to be attempting the 
improvement by action such as exercise and diet. We may state that the 
infection has not completely left the body complex, although it is far less 
virulent. 
 Questioner: What is the present situation with respect to our fifth-density, 
service-to-self oriented companion? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This entity has, for some period of your space/time, been at 
rest. However, it has been alerted to the workings taking place and is soon 
to be your companion once again. 
 Questioner: Can Ra recommend anything that the instrument can do, or 
that we can do, to improve any of the energies of the instrument?
 Ra: I am Ra. This is previously covered material. We have outlined the path 
the instrument may take in thought. 
 Questioner: I didn’t mean to cover previously covered material. I was 
hoping-to add to this anything that we could do to specifically focus on at this time, the best possible thing that we or the instrument could do to 
improve these energies, the salient activity. 
 Ra: I am Ra. Before responding we ask your vigilance during pain flares as 
the channel is acceptable but is being distorted periodically by the severe 
physical distortions of the yellow-ray, chemical body of the instrument. 
Those salient items for the support group are praise and thanksgiving in 
harmony. These the group has accomplished with such a degree of 
acceptability that we cavil not at the harmony of the group. 
As to the instrument, the journey from worth in action to worth in esse is 
arduous. The entity has denied itself in order to be free of that which it calls 
addiction. 
This sort of martyrdom, and here we speak of the small but 
symbolically great sacrifice of the clothing, causes the entity to frame a 
selfhood in poorness which feeds unworthiness unless the poverty is seen to 
be true richness. In other words, good works for the wrong reasons cause 
confusion and distortion. We encourage the instrument to value itself and 
to see that its true requirements are valued by the self. We suggest 
contemplation of true richness of being. 
 Questioner: Is there anything else that either we or the instrument could do 
that would specifically work on the vital energy of the instrument to 
increase it? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We have come up against the full stop of free will. 
 Questioner: In that case I have a few questions on Card Number Seven in 
order to finish off our first run-through of the archetypes of the mind. 
There is a T with two right angles above it on the chest of the entity on 
Card Seven. We have guessed that the lower T has to do with the possibility 
of choosing either path in the transformation and the upper two angles 
represent the great way of the left and the right-hand paths in the mental 
transformation that makes the change from space/time into time/space, you 
might say. This is difficult to express. Is anything correct in this? 
 Ra: I am Ra. Yes. 
 Questioner: Would Ra comment on that? Carla made a New Year’s resolution to give up buying clothes for herself for one 
year.
 Ra: I am Ra. The use of the tau11 and the architect’s square is indeed 
intended to suggest the proximity of the space/time of the Great Way’s 
environment to time/space. We find this observation most perceptive. 
The entire mood, shall we say, of the Great Way is indeed dependent upon 
its notable difference from the Significator. The Significator is the 
significant self, to a great extent but not entirely influenced by the lowering 
of the veil. 
The Great Way of the Mind, the Body, or the Spirit draws the environment 
which has been the new architecture caused by the veiling process and, 
thusly, dipped in the great, limitless current of time/space. 
 Questioner: I am guessing that the wheels of this chariot indicate the ability 
of the mind to be able to move in time/space. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We cannot say that the observation is totally incorrect, for 
there is as much work in time/space as the individual who evokes this 
complex of concepts has assimilated. 
However, it would be more appropriate to draw the attention to the fact 
that although the chariot is wheeled, it is not harnessed to that which draws 
it by a physical or visible harness. What then, O Student, links and 
harnesses the chariot’s power of movement to the chariot? 
 Questioner: I’ll have to think about that. I’ll come back to that. 
We were thinking of replacing the sword in the right hand with the magical 
sphere and putting a downward-pointing scepter in the left hand, similar to 
Card Five, the Significator, as symbols more appropriate for this card. 
Would Ra comment on that, please? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This is quite acceptable, especially if the sphere may be imaged 
as spherical and effulgent. 
 Questioner: The bent left leg of the sphinxes indicates a transformation that 
occurs on the left that doesn’t occur on the right, possibly an inability in 
that position to move. Does this have any merit? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The observation has merit in that it may serve as the obverse 
of the connotation intended. The position is intended to show two items, 
one of which is the dual possibilities of the time-full characters there drawn. 
The resting is possible in time, as is the progress. If a mixture is attempted, 
the upright, moving leg will be greatly hampered by the leg that is bent. 
 
11 tau: in heraldry, a type of cross called a “tau cross.”  The other meaning has to do with the same right angle, with its 
architectural squareness, as the device upon the breast of the actor. 
Time/space is close in this concept complex, brought close due to the 
veiling process and its efficaciousness in producing actors who wish to use 
the resources of the mind in order to evolve. 
 Questioner: I am assuming that the skirt is skewed to the left for the same 
reason that it is in Card Number Four, indicating the distance service-to-self polarized entities keep from others, and I am also assuming that the face 
is turned to the left for the same reason that it is in Card Number Five, 
because of the nature of catalyst. Is this roughly correct?
 Ra: I am Ra. Please expel breath over the breast of the instrument from 
right to left. 
(This was done as directed.)
I am Ra. That is well. 
Your previous supposition is indeed roughly correct. We might also note 
that we, in forming the original images for your peoples, were using the 
cultural commonplaces of artistic expression of those in Egypt. The face is 
drawn to the side most often, as are the feet turned. We made use of this 
and, thus, wish to soften the significance of the side-long look. In no case 
thus far in these deliberations, however, has any misinterpretation or 
unsuitable interpretation been drawn. 
 Questioner: Our appropriate time limit for this working, I believe, is 
rapidly approaching, so I would like to ask what was the problem in this 
session when twice in this session we had to expel breath over the 
instrument’s chest? 
 Ra: I am Ra. This instrument is unaware of the method used to contact Ra. 
However, its desire was particularly strong, at the outset of this working, for 
this working to transpire. Thus it inadvertently was somewhat premature in 
its leaving of the yellow-ray, physical body. 
In this state the object was dropped upon the instrument which you call the 
tie-pin microphone. The unexpected contact caused injury of the chest 
muscles and we would advise some care depending from this working to 
avoid stress so that this injury may heal. There is a metaphysical component 
to this injury and, therefore, we wished to be quite sure that all portions of 
the environment were cleansed. Since this place of working has not its usual 
level of protection we used your breath to so cleanse the environment, 
which was at risk. 
Questioner: Is the reason for this lack of protection the fact that it has been 
a considerable time since we have worked in here? 
 Ra: I am Ra. No. 
 Questioner: What is the reason? 
 Ra: I am Ra. The lack of regular repetition of the so-called Banishing Ritual 
is the lack of which we spoke. 
 Questioner: From this I assume that it would be most appropriate to 
perform the Banishing Ritual daily in this room. Is this correct? 
 Ra: I am Ra. That is acceptable. 
 Questioner: I don’t want to overtire the instrument. We’re running close to 
time here. I will just ask if there is anything that we can do to improve the 
contact or to make the instrument more comfortable, and anything else that 
Ra could state at this time that would aid us? 
 Ra: I am Ra. We find the alignments quite fastidiously observed. You are 
conscientious. Continue in support, one for the other, and find the praise 
and thanksgiving that harmony produces. Rest your cares and be merry. 
I am Ra. I leave you, glorying in the love and in the light of the one infinite 
Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the 
one infinite Creator. Adonai. 
Note To Our Readers 
As we look back over the material in Volume Four, we find the following 
statement by Ra from Session #97 to be the key for this beginning of the 
study of the archetypical mind. 
“We wish not to form that which may be considered by any 
mind/body/spirit complex to be a complete and infallible series of images. 
There is a substantial point to be made in this regard. We have been, with 
the questioner’s aid, investigating the concept complexes of the great 
architecture of the archetypical mind. 
To more clearly grasp the nature, the 
process, and the purpose of archetypes, Ra provided a series of concept 
complexes. In no way whatsoever should we, as humble messengers of the 
One Infinite Creator, wish to place before the consideration of any 
mind/body/spirit complex, which seeks its evolution, the palest tint of the 
idea that these images are anything but a resource for working in the area of 
the development of the faith and the will. 
To put this into perspective we must gaze then at the stunning mystery of 
the One Infinite Creator. The archetypical mind does not resolve any 
paradoxes or bring all into unity. This is not the property of any source 
which is of the third density. Therefore, may we ask the student to look up 
from inward working and behold the glory, the might, the majesty, the 
mystery, and the peace of oneness. Let no consideration of bird or beast, 
darkness or light, shape or shadow keep any which seeks from the central 
consideration of unity. 
We are not messengers of the complex. We bring the message of unity. In 
this perspective only may we affirm the value to the seeker of adepthood of 
the grasping, articulating, and use of this resource of the deep mind 
exemplified by the concept Complex of the archetypes. 
Epilogue 
After 106 sessions the Ra contact ended with Don Elkin’s death on 
November 7, 1984, after a year of declining health. 
It was the harmony 
between the three of us that supported the Ra contact, thus we no longer 
work with Ra nor the trance state but now channel other Confederation 
sources. 
source https://www.lawofone.info/


 
No comments:
Post a Comment